mmm
ftl —
ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA
%
NEW^IMPERIAL SERIES, VOL. till
V_
SOUTII-INDI AN INSCRIPTIONS
VOLUME III
MET IY.—COPPER-PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR,
TIRUKKALAR AND TIRUCHCFENGODU
( WITH TEN PLATES)
INCLUDING TITLE PAGE, PREFACE, TABLE OF CONTENTS, LIST OF PLATES,
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA, INTRODUCTION AND INDEX OF VOLU ME TTT
EDITED AND TRANSLATED
BY
Rao Bahadur H. KRISHNA SASTRI, b.a.,
^Government JRpigraphist for India (Retired)
HhhhBHkS
jLwavi?.
MADRAS:
PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE
GOVERNMENT OF INDIA, CENTRAL PUBLICATION BRANCH, CALCUTTA
Government of India Publications are obtainable from the
Government of India Central Publication Branch,
3, Government Place, West, Calcutta, and from the
following Agents
EUROPE.
OFFICE OF THE HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR INDIA,
42, GROSVENOR GARDENS, LONDON, 8.W. X,
And at all Booksellers.
INDIA AND CEYLON,
Provincial Book Depots :
Madras : —Superintendent, Government Press, Mount Road, Madras.
Bombay : —Superintendent, Government Book Depot, Town Hall, Bombay.
Sind :—Library attached to the Office of the Commissioner in Sind, Karaohi.
Bengal :—Bengal Secretariat Book Depot, Writers’ Buildings, Room No. 1, Ground Floor,
Calcutta.
United Provinces op Agra and Oudh: —Superintendent of Government Press, United
Provinces of Agra and Oudh, Allahabad.
Punjab :—Superintendent, Government Printing, Punjab, Lahore.
Burma :—Superintendent, Government Printing, Burma, Rangoon.
Central Provinces and Berar: —Superintendent, Government Printing, Central Provinces,
Nagpur.
Assam:— Superintendent, Assam Secretariat Press, Shillong.
Bihar and Orissa Superintendent, Government Printing, Bihar and Orissa, P.O. Gulzarbagh,
Patna.
Coord :—Office of the Chief Commissioner of Coorg, Bangalore.
North-West Frontier Province Manager, Government Printing and Stationery, Peshawar.
Thacker Spink & Co., Caloutta and Simla.
W. Newman & Co., Ltd., Caloutta.
R. Cambray & Co., Caloutta.
8. K. Lahiri & Co., Caloutta.
The Indian Sohool Supply Depot, 309, Bow
Bazaar Street, Caloutta.
Butterworth & Co. (India), Ltd., Caloutta.
Rai M. C. Sarear Bahadur & Sons, 90-2A,
Harrison Road, Calcutta.
Standard Literature Company, Ltd., Calcutta.
Association Press, Caloutta.
Chukervertty, Chatterjee & Co., Ltd., 13,
College Square, Calcutta.
The Book Company, Caloutta.
James Murray & Co., 12, Government Place,
Caloutta. (For Meteorological Publications
only.)
Ray Chaudhury & Co., 68/5, Ashutosh
Makerji Road, Caloutta.
Scientific Publishing Company, 9, Taltolla
Lane, Caloutta.
Chatterjee & Co., 204, Cornwallis Street,
Calcutta.
B. C. Basak, Esq., Proprietor, Albert Library,
Dacca,
Mifcra Brothers, Ra jshabi.
Higginbothams, Madras.
P. R. Rama Ayyar & Co., Madras.
Roohouse & Sons, Madras.
G. A. Natesan & Co., Publishers, Georgetown,
Madras.
Theosophioal Publishing House, Adyar,
Madras.
Bright & Co., Trivandrum.
The Booklover’s Resort, Taikad, Trivandrum,
South India.
E. M. Gopalakrishna Kone, Pudumandapam,
Madura.
Centra] Book Depot, Madura.
Vijapur& Co., Vizagapatam.
Thacker & Co., Ltd., Bombay.
D. B. Taraporevala, Sons & Co., Bombay.
Sunder Pandurang, Bombay.
Ram Chandra Govind & Sons, Kalbadevi
Road, Bombay.
N. M. Tripathi & Co., Booksellers, Princess
Street, Kalbadevi Road, Bombay.
New and Secondhand Bookshop, Kalbadevi
Road, Bombay.
Mrs. Radhabai Atmaram Sagoon, Kalbadevi
Road, Bombay.
A. H. Wheeler & Co., Allahabad, Caloutta and
Bombay.
S. Govind & Co , Standard Road, Girgam
Bombay.
Proprietor, New Kitabkhana, Poona.
The Manager, Oriental Book Supplying
Agency, 15, Shukrawar, Poona City.
Rama Krishna Bros., Opposite Vishrambag,
Poona City.
8. P. Bookstall, 21, Budhwar, Poona.
Mangaldas & Sons, Booksellers and Publish¬
ers, Bhaga Talao, Surat.
The Standard Book and Stationery Company,
32-33, Arbab Road, Peshawar.
R.B. Umadikar & Co., The Bharat Book Depdfc*
Dharwar.
The Standard Bookstall, Karachi, Quetta,
Delhi, Murree and Rawalpindi.
The Karaohi Book Depot, Elphinstone Street*
Camp, Karaohi.
The English Bookstall, Karaohi.
The Standard Bookstall. Quetta.
U. P. Molhotra & Co., Quetta.
J. Ray & Sons, 43, K. & L., Edwardes Road,
Rawalpindi, Murree and Lahore.
The Standard Book Depot, Lahore, Nainital,
Mussoorie, Daihousie, Ambala Cantonment
and Delhi.
N.B. Mathur, Supdt., Nazir Kanun Hind
Press, Allahabad.
The North India Christian Traot and Book
Society, 18, Clive Road, Allahabad.
Ram Dayal Agarwala, 184, Katra, Allahabad.
The Indian Army Book Dep6t, Juhi, Cawn-
pore.
The Indian Army Book' Depot, Jullunder
City.
Manager, Newal Kishore Press, Lucknow.
The Upper India Publishing House, Ltd.,
Literature Palaoe, Ammudaula Park
Lucknow.
Rai Sahib M. Gulab Singh & Sons, Mufid-i-
Arn Press, Lahore and Allahabad.
Rama Krishna & Sons, Booksellers, Anarkali,
Lahore.
Puri Brothers, Booksellers and Publishers,
Katoheri Road, Lahore.
The Tilak School Bookshop, Lahore.
The Standard Bookstall, Lahore.
The Proprietor, Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot,
Saidroitha Street, Lahore.
The Insurance Publicity Company, Ltd.
Lahore.
The Punjab Religious Book Society, Lahore.
Manager of the Imperial Book Dep6t, 63
Chandney, Chawk Street, Delhi. *
Fono Book Agency, New Delhi.
Oxford Book and Stationery Company, Delhi.
Supdt., American Baptist Mission Press*
Rangoon. r
The Modem Publishing House, Ltd., 30.
Phayre Street, Rangoon.
Burma Book Club, Ltd., Rangoon.
Manager, the “ Hitavada,” Nagpur.
Bhisey Brothers, Booksellers and Stationers,
Sitabaldi, Nagpur.
8. C. Talukdar, Proprietor, Students & Co ,
Cooch Behar.
The Manager, “ Ceylon Observer , 19 Colombo.
The Manager, The Indian Book Shop,
Benares City.
The Srivilliputtur Co-operative Trading
Union, Ltd., Srivilliputtur (S.I.R.).
Raghuuath Prasad & Sons, Patna City.
The Students’ Emporium, Patna.
K. L. Mathur & Bros., Guzri, Patna City.
Dandekar Brothers, Indore City.
Pustakalaya Sahayak Sahakari, Ltd., Baroda.
The Hyderabad Book Depot, Chaderghat*
Hyderabad (Deocan).
Thakur & Co , Amraoti.
VOLUME III—PART IV
No. XVII.—COPPEE PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR,
TIE [IKK ALAR AND TIRUCHcIeNGODU.
No. 206.—TWO PANDTA COPPEE PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR.
These are two of the four sets of P&ndya copper plate grants discovered so far and are
herein published for the first time. The V61vikudi grant of Parantaka Nedufijadaiyan has
been edited by me in the Epigraphia Indica , Yol. XVII, pp. 291 to 309 and the Madras
Museum Plates of Jatilavarman, by the late Rai Bahadur Y. Yenkayya in the Indian Antiquary,
Yol. XXII, pp. 57 to 75. These four, studied together, furnish a genealogy of the P&ndyas
from the early king KadungSn, who is said to have flourished at the close of the first
Saiigam of Tamil poets, down to Rajasimha-Pandya 1 , the contemporary of the Chola king
Parantaka I, who reigned at the commencement of the 10th century A.D. With the invasion
of the latter into the Pandya country and his capture of Madura, which earned for him the
title 1 M'adiraikonda the early P&ndya power seems to have come to an end, and made
room, for the next two centuries at least, for the unchallenged sway of the Ch61as over the
whole of Southern India.
The two grants under consideration have been thoroughly reported in the Annual Report
on Epigraphy for 1906-1907, pp. 62 ff. Speaking of their provenance, Mr. Yenkayya states
“ the plates are reported to have been found about 20 or 25 years ago (now nearly forty
years) while digging for the foundation of the kitchen in the Vishnu temple at ^innamandr 3
in the Periyakulam taluka of the Madura district, and have since been purchased for deposit
in the Madras Museum, from their owner Mr. Rajam Ayyar.”
The bigger of the two sets consists of seven copper plates, measuring approximately 10"
by 3f". The thin rims which they once seem to have had, are now completely worn out. The
plates are numbered on their obverse sides, with the Tamil numerals 2 to 8 close to the right
side of the ring hole, thus showing that the first plate, whose obverse must have borne the
number 1, is now* lost. The last plate ending with the word Karkulattil, also shows that
one or more plates which contained the last portion of the grant are lost. The ring which
held the plates together and which, judging by the size of the ring holes in the middle of the
left margin of each plate, must have been a little less than f" in thickness, is missing. The
existing seven plates weigh 390 tolas.
The smaller set consists of three thin plates without rims, viz. the first, second and the
last, with one or more plates of two written sides, missing between the second and the last.
The first and the last plates are not numbered as in the larger set. The ring with which the
1 See below, Table on p. 446, The three Pandya kings Perumbidugu Muttaraiyan alias Kuv&vai^
Maran, his son 11 ah go vadiyaraiy an alias Maran Paramesvaran, and his son Pernmbifjhigu Muttaraiyan alias
Suvaran M&ran mentioned in the Sendalai pillar inscriptions of about the 8th century A.D. do not appear
in this genealogy. They evidently belonged to a subordinate branch of the family and were perhaps kings of
the southern Tanjai country, ruling almost independently of the imperial Pandyas at Madura and sometimes
fi ghting with them. See -Ep, Ind Vol. XIII, pp. 136 and 137.
* Spelt Chinnamanur in the Alphabetical list of villages in the Madras Presidency.
1a
plates were held together is lost. The ring-hole is not, as usual, bored in the middle of the
left margin, but at the left bottom or the left top corner, according as the written side of the
plate is odd or even—the sheets being meant evidently to be read by tu rning over the leaf,
as in a palm-leaf manuscript without the necessity of actually removing the plate from the
ring. The plates measure 8H* by 3" and the three plates, together, weigh 51 tolas.
Both sets of plates use the Grantha alphabet wherever Sanskrit verses and Sanskrit
words occur and the Tamil Vatteluttu where the Tamil language is employed. The palaeo¬
graphy of the smaller set of plates does not differ much from that of the Madras Musuem
plates of Pardntaka Nedunjadaiyan, who, as I have stated already in my paper on the
Yelvikudi grant, has to ^ be identified with the donor of the latter and therefore also with
Marajafi jadaiyan of the Anaimalai inscription. 1
^ The remark made by Mr. Yenkayya that the Madras Museum plates and the smaller
Sinnamanftr plates are nearer in point of time to the larger Sinnamaufir plates than they are
to the YMvikudi grant, has been already examined by me in the light of the palaeography
of the plates under publication. I have noticed that the difference in the formation of the
Grantha characters of the Yelvikudi, the Madras Museum and the smaller 6innamanfir plates
all of which in my opinion belong to the same period, should be due to their hav ing been
written at different periods later than their Yatteluttu portions. In the matter of their
^ atteluttu writing, the smaller and the bigger £innamanfir plates are far separated by time
and the palaeographical differences are apparent. The formation of the initial vowel o, the e-
mark in consonants, the letters na, ma , and ya, —of which the two latter, it is surprising to find
resemble the ma and ya of the YElvikudi and the Anaimalai inscriptions,—show marked
differences. The differences which the smaller ^innamanfir plates and the Madras Museum
plates present, except in the formation of the letter y a, are very slight. They are almost
nil. Consequently, Mr. Yenkayya’s identification of the second king Arik^sari Asamasaman
Maravarman mentioned in the smaller &innamanfir plates with Maravarman Pallava-
bhaSjana of the Madras Museum plates and that of his son—his unnamed son who was
victorious at Marudfir—with Jatilavarman NeduBjadaiyan of the same plates, becomes
untenable even on the grounds of palaeography. This point will become clearer in the sequel
where the identification of the kings mentioned in the smaller and the bigger Sinnamanfir
plates is discussed.
The Sanskrit portion of the bigger &nnamanfir plates begins with a fragmentary verse
in which the king (perhaps Pdndya) boasts of having subdued the ocean—an attribute which
the mythical Pdndya kings generally assumed in consequence, perhaps, of their sea-bordering
kingdom, their naval power, and their sea-borne trade, from the earliest historical times.
Prom him were descended the kings known as Pdndyas (v. 2) ‘ who engraved their edicts on the
Himalaya mountain ’ and whose family-priest wffs the sage Agastya (v. 3). One of the
Phndya kings is said to have occupied the throne of Indra (v. 4) and another to have shared
it with that god, and still another, to have caused the Ten-Headed (i.e., Havana of Lanka)
to sue for peace (v. 5). One was a conqueror of the epic hero Arjuna (v. 7) 2 . VerseS
refers to a king who cut off his own head in order to protect that of his master and also to a
certain Sundara-P&ndya who had mastered all the sciences. Many kings of this family had
performed Vedic sacrifices Rdjasuya and A&samddha, (v. 9). 3
' Bp. Ind., Yol. YIII, p. 317 f.
* See Jnd. Ant., Yol. XXII, p. 59 and foot-note 4. •
l he Tamil portion gives many more of each attributes to the Psndya ancestors ; see below p. 443.
443
In this family was born king ArikSsarin. His son was Jatila ; his son Rajasimha (II) ;
his son Varaguna (I); and his son £ri-M3ra entitled Srivallabha (v. 10). Sri-Mara conquered
Mayd-Pandya, the kings of Kerala and Simhala, the Pallava and the Vallabha (v. 11).
His son was Parantaka the younger brother of Varaguna II (v. 12), who fought a battle at
Kharagiri and captured TTgra (v. 13). His wife was V&navanmah&devi (v. 15) and their
son was Rajasimha (III), the banner (both) of the solar and the lunar races (vv. 16 and 17).
A favourite of this king was the Brahman Parantaka, the son of Sreshthisarman, the
grandson of the VMie scholar Bhaskara (v. 21) and the great-grandson of Sr^slithin, a
Senguti-KauSika of Putttir (vv. 20 and 21). The ancestors of this Parantaka were the
followers of Agnivdsya-kalpa—evidently the science of medicine—and his maternal grand¬
father was the famous tlrasarman of the Maudgalya lineage, of Syahdanagr&ma. To
Sr§shthi6arman, king Pardntaka Viranarayana had given the village of Maniy&chi, sur-
named TiSaichchudarmaiigala in Vada-Kalavali-nMu. The ruling king Rdjasimha (III)
gave to the Brahman Par&ntaka, in the 16th year of his reign, while encamped at Ghtilal
in Eajasimha-kulakkil, the agrahdra Nareheygai-Puttfir surnamed Mandaragaurava-
mangalam in Ala-nMu. , , t
The vijnapti of the grant was the councillor and poet Jatila (v. 83) of the Atri-gotra,
while the djflapti was Kdrrangdn, a servant of king Maravarman (v. 34).' The kudikdval
was Nakkankumlm son of the headman of Etira in Kil-V6mba-nadu, who was a minister
and the chief of the elephant forces. Nakkan-KMa, Kon-VdMri and Pat&raR-Cliolai were
three officers who witnessed the demarcation of the boundary line: Verse 37 supplies for the
king the surname Abhimanamiru.
The composer of the praiasti was VSsudSva, a friend of Madhuraguna and the elder
brother of Vishnu (v. 38).
The Tamil portion which begins with line 76 also praises the Pandya kings
who belonged to the lunar race and bore the crest of the double fish, had Agastya as
their family preceptor and counted the god (3iva) as one of their family members. Many
other incidents, mostly mythical, are also registered of some of'the early kings ; such as
(1) churning the ocean for nectar ; (2) bathing in the waters of the four oeeans in a single
day; (3) going round the earth; (4) sending embassy to the gods on many occasions; (5)
taking away the necklace of Pakasdsana (Indra); (6) mastering the Tamil language of the
south ; (7) driving away the sea by throwing a javelin; (8) giving a. thousand golden
hills (MSru) m charity; (9) founding the town of Madura and erecting a wall round it ;
(10) studying Tamil and Sanskrit ( varla-moli) as even to excel Pandits; (11) leading elephants
in the Bharata war against the MaMrathas; (12) relieving Vijaya (Arjuna) from the
curse of Vasu; (13) engraving the victorious symbols of the fish, the tiger, and the bow op
the top of the Northern mountain, the Himalayas ; (14) getting huge giants to work for
them in building many tanks ; (15) cutting off the heads of two kings in the battles fought
at Chitramayari and Talaiyalanganam ; (16) getting the Mah&bh&rata translated into
Tamil; and (17) establishing the Tamil ^angam in the town of Madura) After these kings
had passed away, there came a king named Par&nkuSa who saw the back of (i.e., defeated)
the CMra king at Nelveii and the Pallava king at ^ahkaraxnahgai. His grandson ‘ was
Rajasimha, after whom epme a king named Varaguna-Mah&r&ja. The exact relationship of
this Varaguna-Mahar&ja to his predecessor Rajasimha has not been recorded. Rajasimha Is
son was ParachakrakoIShala who was successful in battles fought at Kunnfir, (hngalam
umr#y
444
(Ceylon) and Yilifiam and who at Kudamfikkil won a deadly battle against the combined
armies of the Ganga, Pallava, Chola, Kalinga, Magadha and other kings. Next came
Yaragunavarman, whose relationship to Parachakrakolahala is also not specified. His
younger brother was Par&ntakan Sadaiyan, who fought battles at Sennilam, Kharagiri and
PennSgadam in the Kohgu country. To him and his queen Vanavanmahaddv! was born
Eajasimha surnamed Yikatavadava and Mandaragaurava. This latter fought a battle at
Ulappinimahgalam, drove the king of Tafijai (Tanjore) in a battle fought at Naippfir, won a
battle at Kodumbai, burnt the town of Vafiji on the northern bank of the Ponni (K4v6ri)
river and destroyed the lord of the southern Tafijai country at Naval.
In the 14th year opposite to the second year of his reign (i.e., the 16th year as stated in
the Sanskrit portion), this Eajasimha, while he was encamped at Chfilal, a town founded by
liimself in the district of RajaSihgapperuhgulakkil or Rajasindiakulakkil, granted to the
Brahman Parantaka, the village Narcheygai-Puttfir in Ala-nadu, re-naming it Mandaragau-
ravamangalam. As in the Sanskrit portion, lines 147 to 155 seem to record that BMskaran-
Setti (SrSshthisarman of the Sanskrit portion) the son of Bh&skara and the foremost of the
Ombalvas of the AgnivSSya-kalpa and the Komara-KauSika-gotra (Seriguti-Kausika
of the Sanskrit portion) dwelling in Puttfir, in the Miygundaru (district) of
Koluvfir-khrjam (division), had received from Par&ntaka Viranar&yana, the village of
Ti^aiohchudarmahgalam in the Yadakalavah-nadu (province). From the Sanskrit passage,
we learn that Mamyachi, whicli may be identified with the well-known junction station on
the South Indian Railway, was surnamed Tisaichehudarmangalam. The vinnappam, {vifoapti
in Sanskrit) i.e ., the one who made the formal request to the king, was, according to the
Tamil portion, a certain Sadaiyapiran-Bhattasomayajin of Pullamangalam in Sola-na,du : and
the djflapti , as in the Sanskrit portion, was Kdrrangon, a native of Vgmbarrftr i n Kalavali-
nMu. Kuman or Nakkan-Kumfin 1 (as he is called in Sanskrit) of the village of Kfira in
Kil-Y^mba-nadu, was the kudikaval-nayakan or the chief revenue officer. The three officers,
who, according to the Sanskrit portion, were to witness the demarcation of the boundary
line, are stated in the Tamil portion, to have been the kanakkar or accountants, the demar¬
cation itself being done by the ndttdr^ i.e., the district people of Ala-nadu. Of the bound¬
aries, the eastern boundary was the Suruli-^ju (river). The southern boundary of the
village granted, which commences at the end of the eighth plate, must have been continued
on the next, which is however missing.
Compared with the Yffivikudi plates of Nedufijadaiyan, we find that the account given
in the bigger SmnamanAr plates includes, as it should, many later PUndya kings. The mild
Puranic tradition of the Yffivikudi plates connecting the PS.nd.yas with Agastya, the
churning of the milk ocean, and the sharing with Indra of half his throne and necklace,
grows here into a big list with seven or eight other extra items added to it. Some of these
are interesting. For instance, the going round the earth, and the bathing in the waters of
the four oceans in a single day, are feats attributed to Vali, king of the monkeys 1 . Again,
calling the aid of huge giants to build tanks in the P&ndya land also seems to suggest the
near connection which the P&ndya country had with Ceylon, the land of R&vana. The driving
away of the sea by throwing a javelin is perhaps a reminiscence of a similar feat ascrib¬
ed to the epic hero R&ma. The leading of elephants against the Maharathas in the BMrata
war is a fact which is commemorated also in literature, of the Ch6ra king Seiiguttuvan,
1 Yalmiki-Eamayana, Uttarakantja, chapter 34.
445
who is said to have fed the soldiers in the Mahabharata war. Some of the other attributes,
'However, are of much historical value. The mastery over the Tamil language of the south, the
foundation of the town of Madura and the erection of a wall round it, the studying of Tamil
and Sanskrit as even to excel Pandits, the initiating of the translation of the Mahdbharata
into Tamil and the establishing of the Tamil Sangam (academy) in the town of Madura—
these, clearly indicate the close connection the Pdndya kings had with the development of
the Tamil language and the foundation of the town of Madura. The battles of Chitramuyari
and Talaiydlahg&nam mentioned of one of th9 unnamed Pdndya kings must be a reference to
Nedutijeliyan who is spoken of in literature as the hero who gained success in the battle of
Talaiyalanganam by defeating the Chdla and the Ch6ra kings. Our plates add that
the heads of these two kings were actually cut off and this was not in one battle as literature
suggests, but in two, viz ., Chitramuyari and Talaiyalanganam. 1
The genealogies of the Pandya kings as given in the Sanskrit and Tamil portions differ
widely ; but still as both refer to the same grant, which was made in the sixteenth year of
the same king, there cannot be any room for doubt. Consequently, the statements of the
Sanskrit and the Tamil portions have to be supplemented one with the other, in order
to obtain a complete genealogy (see Table D in the attached sheet of genealogical tables).
The smaller Sinnamandr plates, after the usual invocation to god Purushdttama
(Vishnu) (v. 1), confer a benediction on the family of the Moon, in which were bom the
(Pandya) kings who crushed the pride of the enemies of gods (v. 2).
In that family of the Moon, after many kings of great deeds had expired, came forth a
son of Jayantavarman, the great king (paramS&vara) Arikdsari Asamasaman Alanghya-
vikrama Akdlakala Maravarman. His son was one who fought battles at Maruddr and Ku-
valaimalai. Here comes a break and one or two plates on which the genealogy should have
been continued, are lost. What is left on the last plate treats only of the description of the
boundary line of the granted land or village, and mentions the Bhagavati temple of Korran-
puttdr. The dnatli of the grant was Tayan Singan, the utlaramantri of Kunddr in Kunddr-
kdrram of Anda-nadu. The purankdval of this village was eighty-five kalams (of paddy).
The king himself, as in the Vdlvikudi plates (11. 151-152), made a declaration and caused the
copper-plate grant to be executed. It may be noted that Kojsanputtdr mentioned above,
also figures among the boundaries of Vdlvikudi. The record was written (or witnessed) by
Arikesari, son of Pandi-Perumbanaikkdran who also wrote the Madras Museum plates.
Before proceeding further, it is necessary to have clearly before us the genealogical
tables supplied by the four Pdndya copper-plate grants, viz ., (A) theVdlvikudi grant, (B)
the Madras Museum plates, (C) the smaller Sinnamandr plates and (D) the bigger Sinnama¬
ndr plates, severally. For convenience of reference, it will be noted that the numbers given
to the kings in the Vdlvikudi table are repeated in the other tables in cases where, for
reasons explained in the sequel, the kings are identical.
1 For farther information on the PSmJya who fought the battle of Talaiyalanganam, tee Dr. S. K. Ayyan-
gar’s Beginnings of South Indian History, chapter 4.
From the Vfelvikudi grant.
From the Madras Museum plates.
Pjiudya : a mythical king of a past kalpa horn in this kalpa as Budha, son of the Moon.
1 I
Pnrdravas.
In his family
Paly&gas&lai Mudukudumi-Peruvaludi: an Adhiraja of the P&ndyas.
Inter-regnum in the P&ndya country.
The Kali king Kalabhran : drove away numberless Adhirafas before him and took possession of
the Earth (e.e., usurped the P&ndya country).
(1) Pandyadhiraja Kaduagdg.: recovered the Pandya country from the enemy, i.e., the usurper
Kalabhran.
I
(2) Avanichfd&mani M&ravarman.
I
(3) Seliyan V&navan Slhidan: the over-lord of the hill chiefs.
" I
(4) Arikfesari Asanmsaman MS.rava.rman : won a battle at P&li; conquered Vllvfeli at Nelv&li; des¬
troyed the Paravas; annihilated the race of the people of Kuru-n&du ; gained victory at Senni-
lam and fought the battle of Puliyur against the K&rala king.
(5) Sadaiyan Kanadhira: lord of the Kohgas ; entitled Tennan, Vfinavan, Sembiyan, S&lan and the
beautiful Karun4takan ; defeated Ayavfcl at Marudtir; gained victories at Seng&du and Pud4n-
kodu; and destroyed the Maharathas at Mangalapura.
(6) T&rm&ran ftajasimha (I): fought a battle at Neduvayal; defeated bis enemies at Kurunuujai;
destroyed their power at Mannikurichi and Tirumangai; defeated insubordinate chiefs at Pfiva-
lur; won a victory at ivodnmfcalur; crushed the Pallava at KuhmiMr and at Periyalflr;
crossed the K 4 v i r i (K&v&ri) and conquered Mala-Kongam ; reached Pdndi- Koflumidi;
contracted relationship with Gfangar&ja; renewed Kudal, Vanji and K61i; and married a
daughter of the Malava king.
(7) Jatila Parantaka Nedunjadaiyan : entitled Kohgarkfin, king of the N&riyar {i.e., the Chdlas);
■Panditavatsala, Kalippagai, Punappuliyan, ^inaehcholan; Srivaran; Tennan; and Vdnavan ;
defeated the KAdava king at Penndgadam on the northern bank of the Kav&ri; drove away
Ayavel and the Kurnmbas at Ndttukkurumbu; married a daughter of Gahgaraja and
renewed the grant of Vdlvikudi. His minister fought a battle at Venbai in which the
opponents were the Vallabha and the Purvarajar (kings of the'East).
In the P&ndya race whose first ancestor was the Moon and whose family priest was Agastya.
m
(6) M&ravarmai: destroyed the Pallava in battle (PallavabhaSjana).
(7) Jatilavarmai (Nedunjadaiyan) : entitled Tennan, Vdnavan, Sembiyan ; fought battles at Vinnam,
Seliyakk Ldi and Velltir; defeated Adiyan at Ayirtir, Pugaliyftr and Ayirav&li, on the
northern bank of the river K&v&ri; marched against the allied armies of the Pallavas and the
Kfrralas ^captured the king of Western Kongu; unfurled his banner at K tidal (Madura);
subdued tie Kongu country and became famous throughout the Ganga kingdom ; entered K&h-
ehiv&ypp|rur and built a temple there for Vishnu ; destroyed Vijinam, whose fort was as strong
as that oi Lank& and subdued the king of V£n (V&nMu); built a wall round Karavandapu-
ram and line back to (his capital) Ktidal.
From the smaller Sinnamandr plates.
From the bigger Sinnamanur plates.
In the race of the Moon wBre bom the P&ndya kings whose family priest was Agastya.
The P&ndyas were descended fromi the Moon; had Agastya for their family priest. In this
family were born (a) a king who subdued and relieved Vijaya (i.e., Arjuna) from the curse of
Vasu, (6) Sandara-P&ndya, a helmsman in the ocean of fidstras, ( o ) a king whose surname was
Puliyan, ( d ) a king who stood dimly in the field of battle at P&li and obtained the title
Paiichavan, ( e) the builder of Madura with its surrounding wall, (f) a king who cut off the
heads of two kings in the battleqf at Ohitramuyari and Talaiyalaug'dnam.
(3) Jayantavarman.
■HH
(4) Arik^sari Asamasaman Alanj hyavikrama Ak&lakala, Maravarman, a paramt&vara.
(5) An un-named son who fouglt battles at Marudur and Kuvalaimalai.
[Plate or plates lost after this.]
(6) Arik£sari Par«mku6a: king of tb^ Pafichavas ; defeated Ihe Chfira king at Nelvfeli and tie
Pallava king at Sankaramangai
(7) Jatila
’ 4 - mwM •
.
(l) B&]asimha (II)
'4k'■ 1
■■HkI
... ■
• ... : . ^ t
(10) Srl-Mira, Srivallabha, ParachakrakfMahala ; fought successful battles at Kuunilr, Singalara and
Vilinam; defeated at KucLamulkil the Gfanga, Pallava, ObOla, etc.; conquered M4yd-
P4ndya, the Kdrala, the Simhala, the Pallava and the Vallabha.
I
I ~ ' : -1
(11) Varagnna II or Varagunavarman : (12) Pardntaka Vlran4r4yana Sadaiyan:
succeeded to the throne in A.D. 863. fought battles at Kharagiri, Senmlam
Nilamb^r and Kulnmbur; destroyed
Pnnnagadam; won battles in the Kongu
country; subdued the whole of Jam-
budvipa (Navaltivu) and married Vana-
vanmah4d4vi
1
(13) Kajasimha (III): entitled VibatavSdavari,
‘ the banner of both the solar and the
lunar races fought battles at Ulappi-
nimahgalam, Naippur and Kodumbai;
burnt Vanji on the northern bank of
the river K4v4ri; fought a battle at
Nival where he defeated the lord of
southern Tafijai and was the donor of
Narcheygaiputtur or Maudaragaurava-
mangalam.
447
The description of the three Icings given in the smaller Sinnamanfir plates enables us to
identify at once the last who fought the battle at Marudfir with (5) Sadaiyan Ranadhira of the
YMvikudi plates and his father with (4) Arik&sari Asamasaman fM&ravarman of the same.
Prom this it further follows that Jayantavarman the father of ArikSsari Asamasaman must
be identified with (3) Seliyan SAidan. Mr. K. Y. Subrahmanya A yyan suggests that
Jayantavarman-is perhaps a Sanskritized form of SMidan. Thus the three kings referred to in
the smaller Sinnamanfir record, must be Nos. (3), (4) and (5) of Mr. Yenkayya’s genealogical
table given at page 54 of part II of the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1908. It is, therefore
difficult to see how or why Rai Bahadur Y. Yenkayya must have been inclined to attribute
the smaller Sinnamandr plates to Parantaka Yirandrdyana Sadaiyan of the bigger Sinnama-
nfir plates (D), who comes three generations after (7) of the VMvikudi grant, especially after
seeing that the three names mentioned in the smaller set are evidently only the first
three names of what might have been a longer genealogy, similar to that of the VMvikudi
grant or the bigger Sinnamanfir plates. The Madras Museum plates of Jatilavarman and the
smaller Sinnamanfir plates, palaeographically, are almost of the same period, and if, as
proved in my paper on the YMvikudi grant, the donor of the Madras Museum plates is
identical with the donor of the YMvikudi grant, it follows that the donor of the smaller
Sinnamanftr plates too must be either Par&ntaka Nedufijadaiyan of the Yelvikudi grant or
an immediate successor of his. So, the missing plate or plates after the second in the
smaller Sinnamanfir set should have contained the names of (5) Sadaiyan Ranadhira
(6) T6rmdran^(7) Parantaka Nedufijadaiyan and perhaps also his shecessor Rajasuhha II
It is very disappointing that these plates are lost; else, we would have had enough material
to compare the genealogies and to identify the names.
In comparing next, the historical Pdndya genealogy derived from the bigger Sinnama-
nfir plates with that of the YALvikudi grant, one has to be guided not only by the common
names and titles of kings belonging to about the same age, but also by the common battles
fought and the common enemies conquered by them—though it is not impossible that these
may be repeated in history. Palaeographieal similarities no doubt often help in the identifi¬
cation of names but sometimes they also fail when the particular inscription from which we
draw the inference happens to be a copy of some older document, written in a later hand.
Applying these methods we find that the first king ArikAsari of the bigger Sinnamanfir
plates, who is said to have fought the battle of Nelv&li against a Ch£ra king, will at first
appear to be the same as Arikesan Maravarman (No. 4) of the Yedvikudi grant whose enemy
at NelvMi was a certain Yilvffii* (perhaps a ChAa). But ArikAsari of (A) did not, however,
fight with the Pallava king as did ArikSsari mentioned in (D). The battle of £ahkara-
mangai where Parafikusa ArikAari of (D) defeated the' Pallavas is not mentioned of No.
4 in (A) but TAmaran (No. 6) a grandson of ArikAsari (No. 4) is clearly said to have
crushed the Pallava power. Again, the title Pardnkula, given to AnkAari in the Tamil
portion of (D) makes it difficult to connect him with the first ArikAari Maravarman (No.
4) of the Yffivikudi plates. So, it has to be assumed, at least hypothetically, that a second
battle was fought at NelvMi by Parankusa ArikAsari, like the first by his grandfather,
Asamasaman ArikAsari, against the very same or a different ChAa king. The fact that
PardnkuiSa ArikAsari’s grandson is called Rdjasimha in (D) suggests the possibility of
1 Dr. Krishnaswami Ayyangar suggests, however, that YilvSli here may probably be synonymous
with Pallava, since Tiranaahgai-Alvar, in his Periya/Tirumoli makes YiJlaVan synonymous with Pallava.
Bat it must be noted that Yilveli is different from Yillavan.
3
448
Arik@san himself being also called Bajasimha, which title we actually find for the first time
given to T@rm8.ran in the Y@lvikudi plates. Thus, the battle of Sahkaramahgai and the
defeat of Pallavamalla and a possible second battle at Nelv@li are the only common
factors that might enable us to connect .the genealogy of the bigger Sinnamandr plates
with that of the Yelvikudi grant. Pardnkuia Arikesari must therefore be No. 6
T@rma.ran, the contemporary of Pallavamalla (Cir. A. D. 760) as we learn from the
V@lvikudi grant. If this is admitted, T@rmaran (No. 6) of (A) must be presumed to have
also had the titles Arikesarm and Par&nkuSa, to have defeated the Pallavas at Sah¬
karamahgai before actually crushing Pallavamalla in the battles at Kulumbhr and Periyalhr
and to have fought a second battle at Nelv@li against an unnamed Ch@ra.‘
Of king Jatila, the second in the genealogical list (D) given above, nothing is stated
in the plates in the Sanskrit portion, the Tamil portion omitting his name altogether.
On the hypothesis, however, of Arik@sari PararikuSa being identical with T@rmaran of the
Yglvikudi grant, Jatila will have to be identified with (No. 7) Parantaka Nedufijadaiyan,
the donor of the Y@lvikudi grant—it being inexplicable, however, why this king of whom
we hear so much in the Y@lvikudi and in the Madras Museum plates, should have been
mentioned without any remarks in the Sanskrit portion and omitted altogether in the Tamil
portion. The other kings who follow are later names in the Pandya genealogy and their
achievements are detailed in the genealogical table (D) given above.
The successor of Jatila was B&jasimha (II) a of whom nothing is stated. After him
came Yaraguna or Yaraguna-Mahardja of great prowess who was separated by two generations
or roughly 50 years from T@rm§,ran (No. 6 of A) the contemporary of Pallavamalla Nandi-
varman already mentioned. Consequently, he should have flourished about the beginning of the
9th century A.I>. Though very scanty information is supplied about this king by the bigger
^innamanhr plates, still he is familiar to students of epigraphy and we know of very many
references in inscriptions to Yaraguna or Yaraguna-Maharaja 1 2 3 4 5 , sometimes also called
Mdrafijadaiyan. We learn, e.g., that Yaraguna, for the first time, carried his conquests
northward into the Chola country against Idavai* on which occasion also he should perhaps
have destroyed the fortified walls of Y@mbil (Yembarrhr). Varaguna thence pushed
further north into the Tondai-nadu making there a grant from his camp at Araisur, a
village on the banks of the Pennar to the temple of Brichcha-Udaiyar at AmMsamudram in
the Tinnevelly district. Again, an inscription at KalugumalaP, also in the Tinnevelly
district, supports the above statement by referring to an expedition of the king (herein called
only M&ranjadaiyan) against Arividflrkkdttai and casually mentions the village Phndanmali
(i.e., Poonamalli) in Tondai-nadu. The TiruviSalfir inscription dated in the 4th year of the
reign of Yaraguna-Mahdraja might also belong to this same king 6 . The Aivarmalai ins¬
cription which supplies the initial date Saka 784 or A.D. 862 to Yaraguna must refer to the
1 Ep. Ind Vol. XVII, pp. 298 and 295.
2 T&rmajan was Rajasimha I.
3 j Ep, Ind. y Yol. IX, p. 86 f.
4 No. 690 of 1905.
4 No. 43 of the Madras Epigraphies Colhotion for 1908.
8 Mr. K. Y. Subrahmanya Ayyar thinks that this belongs to Yaragunayarman II, bat the title MaMraja
added to his name in the Tiruvisalur record leaves no doabt that he is the first of that name.
later Varaguna varman who was the grandson of Varaguna I. An inscription from Tiru-
vellarai which is dated in his 13th year, and where the king is called MdraBjadaiyan
supplies astronomical details for the verification of the date. The actual calculation,
worked out by Mr. Sewell at page 253 of Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, fits in with the 18th year of
this Yaragunavarman II, viz., Monday the 22nd November, A.D. 874. This is the second
sure date in the Pfindya chronology, the first being A.D. 769-70 (or thereabouts) of the
Anamalai inscription, for king Marafijadaiyan Pardntaka, Nedunjadaiyan, the donor of the
YMvikudi grant and of the Madras Museum plates. Thus the initial date of Varaguna II
got from the Aivarmalai inscription, is A.D. 862 and the nearest possible date of Parantaka
‘N’edufijadaiyan is A.D. 770. The difference between these two dates i.e. 92 years,,
suggests at least four generations and Eai Bahadur Yenkayya has, accordingly in his ge¬
nealogical table of the Pdndyas given at page 54 of his Annual Report on Epigraphy for
1908, Part II, taken the Varaguna of the Aivarmalai inscription to be the second of
that name who, according to the Udaydndiram plates, killed the Ganga king Prithvipati I
in the battle at Sripurambiyam or Tiruppurambiyam near KumbliakSnam, being himself
subsequently defeated by the last Pallava king Aparajita or Aparaj i tavikramavar-
man son of Nripatuhga 1 . Leaving alone the second Yaragunavarman for the present, it
may be stated that in the time of Va i‘ a gun a-M a 1 1 a iaj a I the Pandya dominion was largely'
extended as to include in it the Chfila and the Pallava country' l ight up to the bank of the
Penn&r in Tondai-n&da, This invasion could not have been allowed to pass without severe
resistance by the kings concerned, viz., the Cholas and the Pallavas, and consequently,
we see that in the next reign king Srivallabha (10) had to fight fierce battles, three of them
being at Kudamfikkil, i.e., Kumbhakonam in the heart of the Chola country, against
perhaps the allied Cholas, Gahgas and Pallavas. 2 This was perhaps the commencement of the
struggle. It perhaps ended only with the defeat of Varaguna II, by the Pallava king
Aparajita at Sripurambiyam, near Kumbhakdnam, where his Ganga ally Prithivipati I
also died. The Ch61a enemies of the Pandyas, now turned against their allies,
the Pallavas Rajakesanvarman Aditya I overran the Tondai-nddu in the north
and occupied it. But the Pandya king Rajasimha III (hTo. 18), the son of
Parintaka ^adaiyan, defeated the king of Tafijai (Tanjore) at Naipphr, fought a battle
at Kodumbai (Kodumbalur) the seat of one of the powerful Chola subordinates, burnt
Vanji and destroyed the king of southern Tafijai (perhaps another subordinate of the Chdlas)
at Naval. Aditya’s son Parantaka I defeated this Rajasimha-PSndva, the nephew of Ya¬
raguna II and captured the Pandya capital Madura, thereby acquiring for himself the well-
known title Madiraikonda. The mention of Maya-Pandya as in rebellious union against
Srivallabha (10) and that of Ugra (perhaps also a Pandya king) against Pardntaka Yiranfi-
rayana &adaiyan (12) show internal dissensions in the P&ndya family which must have been
the cause of their eventual downfall. The Pfindya king Parantaka appears to have
courted the friendship of the rising powerful Chfila and to have married V&navanmahfi-
d6vi, evidently a Ch61a princess, as the title 3 the flag of both the lunar and the solar
races’ * borne by r his son Rajasimha clearly shows.
1 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1906, Part II 7 p. 64, paragraph 9.
8 He carried his conquest also into Simhala. The Mahavam-f a Bays that Aggahddhi and Sena killed
Mahinda and his brothers who returned to the island from the opposite coast.
3 A similar title was assumed by Varaguna of the Triohinopoly cave inscription. The solar family to
which he belonged on his mother’s side, may have been the Ch61a*
450
Of the topographical and other proper names mentioned in both the sets of &nnamanhr
plates, viz., Chitramuyari, Ta la iyalanganam, Nelvhli, Sankara man gai, Kunnhr, Si h gala, in,
\ ilinam, Kudamhkkil, feennilam, Kharagiri, Penndgadam, Koiigu, Ulappinimahgalam,
TaSjai, Naipphr, Kodumbai, YaBji [on the northern bank of the Ponni (Kavlri)
river], Nival, Chhlal, Eajasihgapperurigulakkil, Nareheygaiputthr, Ala-nadu, Putthr,
Miyguridaru, Koluvhr-khrram, Mamyachi or Tisaichchudarmahgalam, Yada-Kalavali-
nidu, Pullamahgalam, Sola-nadu, Yembarrhr in Kalavali-nadu, Khra in Kil-Vgmba-nidu,
Suruli-iru (river), Marudfir, Kuvalaimala,i,Korranputtfir, Kundflr and Anda-nadu, almost all
are familiar and known to us from inscriptions. The first two are not identified, the second
being known only to literature. Kudamflkkil is Kumbhakdnam ; Vilifiam is a port in the
Travancore State; Sihgakm is Ceylon ; Pennagadam is a village in the Tanjore District;
Kongu comprises the modern districts of Salem and Coimbatore; Tan jai is the well-known
Tanjore ; Kodumbai is Kodumbalhr in the Pudukk6ttai State. Eajasihgakulakkll may be
identified with KajaSingamangalam in the Sivaganga Zamindan. It is called Varaguna-
mahgalam in its inscriptions. Narcheygaiputthr mdst be identical with Smnamanhr in the
Periyakulam taluk where these plates were obtained. The stone inscriptions of the place
however, show that it bore the name Arikesarmallhr and was a brahmadSya. in Ala-nadu, a
subdivision of Pandi-mandalam. 1 A hamlet of it was Korranputttir, identical, perhaps, with
the native village of the donee. 2 Mention is also made in stone inscriptions of the places
Mandaragauravamaiigalam and Arapadahhkharamahgalam, which had assemblies similar to
that of Arikhsarinallfir that met together in a common place, evidently showing that these
places were not far distant from each other. 3 Ala-n&du is the territorial division in which
Smnarnanhr was situated. Kottarpolil-Puttfir is identical with Tirupputthr in the Bamnad
district and is the headquarters of a taluk. From No. 90 of the Madras Epigraphical
collection for 1908, we learn that it was situated in Mlgunddru in Koluvhr-khrram, which
is the description given of Kottarpolil-Putthr in these plates. Pullamahgalam is a village
in the PapanaSam taluk of the Tanjore district. It was situated in Kilar-khrram.
Ki-l-V6mba-nHdu is a subdivision of the P&ndya country in which Tinnevelly was situated.
As such, the village of Khra must be looked for near about Tinnevelly. Suruliyaru is the
river that takes its rise from the Suruli-malai, 7 miles from Cumbum in the Periyakulam
taluk of the Madura district, and flows past Cumbum and ^mnamanhr and joins the Yaigai.
Anda-nadu is that territorial division of the Pandya country in which Periyakottai in the
Dindigul taluk was. Hence Kundhr andKorrauputthr must be traced out in that locabty.
Larger Sinnamanur Plates.
Text.'
[Metres: Yv. 1 and 30, Ujiajdti ; Y. 2, Vativaddin ; Yv. 3, 4, 5, 8 and 31, Upendra-
vajra ; Yv. 6, 7, 13, 27 and 38, Pushpitdgrd ; Yv. 9, 11, 14, 16 and 23, fidlini\ Vv. 12 and
32, Drutavilambitam ; Yv. 15, 22, 26, 28, 29, 34 and 36, Anushtubh ; Yv. 25, 33 and 35,
Indravajrd) Y. 24, Manddkrdntd\ Yv. 10 and 20, Sdrdillavikriditam ; Y. 2i, Sragdhard ;
and Vv. 17, 18, 19 and 37, Vasantatilakd~\.
1 Madras JEp{graphic il Collection for 1907,
Nos. 427, 428, 432 and 44K
2 Ibid. No. 442.
* Ibid . Nos. 439 and 452.
4 Erom the original plates and a set of
ink-impressions.
451
Second Plate : First Side. 1 * 3
1 [ft] W^flRgR-
2 3TN ii 3 ft*] ^^TR^f^fg^tn^i-
B [I*] goq^T^RR. ^ffRTfi[^ 4 q(0|f-
4 ?L *^[sftHF^fofir TOl II ft*] fcffMOT^JT^cft-
5 ^ ltflR55tfim^TmJTFR [ft] 3Tlf|si^JIiq^r[*l]
6 **WFPTC*r: [\*] I%ST qfj-
7 gTIRRSRT [l*]
8 *TRITO II [»*] 3RR fRTRf^RqiTOTR cR*R$ctf[: [1*3 *-
9 ^R^IR’TWR 6 *KW: ^f-SRFffer 6 *T: ii ft*] JR^eR-
10 ^9R^R?r^3^jfrgCTTi%«R*T«T [I*]
Second Plate : Second Side.
11 m 3TR[:*J I^Maf?5fkiR>?Pr^T<sq: II ft*] ^^55^?'
12 icf?KfRT^R=f«r '*n$ [I*] f?'#q55[^]^l^[T%]-
18 R?n%rc«r 11 i>*] ^w^spTTRFr g^-
14 T%^Hl [ft] ^^^TMIo^gjoqsiTfi q^eRH^-
15 qpiqHWT II ft*] q^sIT TI5T^m^R|l%-
16 TOn: 7 [ft] fl^TffmRR[o|4iqF ?f>5^i: qjRf-
17 s*r$: 3*5rsjT wfg^fg n ft*] ?-
is m €w^mi 5n^H<TT[s*M =r#[ft] gfinsnS?: ^ [ft] qj^ft]
19 cprrrawr ^siw^*W5ii[:*] wm[ft] «qtf*nW5r>
20 cT[:*] tftasRF *m: Ii [U*] *flW«T *755 HR 8 *
Third Plate : First Sided
21 [ft] ^=E^R *rM^p^:] SfR^J:
22 qR5RL H3TRI^ II [\\*3
23 hw- [ft] ^gorcq RWg^r: ?*ff ^fcRFRlft*]?! ^T^cpp: II [U*]
24 wiirfafai: qjfRsf^ftr] [ft]
25 1I«TqiLR]«?qW^55T5^TOCF?T: 10 » [U*] 3RIIIT-
1 On the right side of the ring-hole, is marked the figure ‘ 2 5 in Tamil
s Head °tfrS3*%.
3 The punctuation at the end of complete verses, here and passim is made by an ornamental mark,
4 Here and in other places, the writer has changed the amsvdra into the nasal of the class following.
s Bead i^rrsrq- sfH 0 .
6 The letter is corrected from ^fj-
7 Bead sjqffiF.
8 Bead
8 On the right of the ring-hole is the figure * 3 ’ in Tamil.
10 Bead °*T3Tft3I:.
452
26
27 : [I*] ^[°4K qoqiq^^ 1 2 ^FfrrfatE wra»s# w[*tJ-
28 ?7P [ilV8*0 sftffa «fil^T5T?I qR5Rfa ^Tcl^f: [l*] [JsfljqR^qgl- 3 4 *
29 ?RR II [{ ^*] 3R7l§rR[:*]
30 gsWJ^NwWR^" [I*] qff#l4*VqWTR-
Third Plate : Second Side.
31 ^twwmc Trifqit n^riSf: n [U*] usratft q*t
32 S5«f! ^i% 4 5Rrr^rra^TO%g»L. [l*j 3#r[*t ] 6
33 #vRRqRRj fRcrsr ^RIUI [?**] R-
34 ^ *rrt ™®nTq3rfrRRsiqi^ii^q *m Rq=os*]n qu^q [i*j qf f -
35 TTWRcrSfJTT^r fRgfFRT gl^RWR =T-
36 *FTC3<fHl*Ui [?<T*] 3n^R?^ffV%551FI‘
37 ^^RRr^Rf^lII^TRrTRRrq- [|*] RT^R^^STF'R-
38 IfertMfcsfuwt srrh gwt*rcm3w- « CM tftorct [4>
39 [%]^q>TW5^R[:*3 %rr^%5TRIR[5T][:*] q?FR-
40 ^ ft% HffifaRTps*]^®: [|*] <rem?cT RRtlFR: ^e^TH RT-
Fourth Plate : First Side. 7
41 ff: fs^fr: 3*fT *T?r: STT^lgor: q^fJgfiR: nq^qRR srh II [»o*]
42 RRSWRIH: 8 q^cfRRT ^*]$S3JRtrr-
43 [;] qqi[FR]f5qRqfq5TRR!f^^RIR5rTff: [|«]
44 q^R'TmfRtlRRTTRi 3TSRT wf&-
45 RRSW^TrY «fTR^^«T RHI I! [R \ *] arfwW
46 &h i^SfT: [I*] £TI%R RcRIT^RRRq^-
47 RRT ; II ft*] RTsRRRT ’PRsWWansiPl. 3K°T- i&m[:*]
48 ^RT [I*] sfRRffaF^lJrRRJSRtf WrITT «R«| RrTRfl[S*]^
49 II [\\*] fq^JI ItT R^Rqq[:*J ^SRRRI 10 q ^i?^J^onpiR5R
1 Read 5H5%r°.
4 Bead
8 The length of ha is inserted above the
letter.
4 Bead t# fc°.
b Bead anusvdra in place of jj
8 The £-sign of 5 ^ i s at the end of the
previous line.
7 To the right of the ring-hole is the figure
£ 4 ’ in Tamil.
8 Bead
* Eead 0 ^rp^°.
10 Sead -'srspfnjr.
Two Pandya Copper-plate Grants from Sinnamanur — (A).
1
it a .
• ? ) Tp'^Tjngg^V^i
A/^- l U*o^_ f^VA ,vrY./*~fT
Ssix©®*^?*
^ Cc ? t ^ j k§ ^ *• j
2>f*i>T ;
5 $iM 4
&U& r&j 2lAa*.W& >
IC^/
£&
^ ? frkw^ wmrt^Ms ^'m
10
12
14
16
18
20
H. Krishna Sastri.
Survey of India. Calcutta.
cwcgai'©^®^ ^fe wc^gga; %*sgp
©'<55? ^JtUfgrtpg^
"^V jj)7n py^ss.^ 7 j /x/ T ^- , _vt j c o "j
=>~%to $ ** m<?m
& tc-g
$g£Sr f 1 1 i s cp ^{fSa,® x*$' ^ listi
> ,f -E*f g> ??> ■'W/Tw^g; M o £Af:
|W-J c;TrJp^Qrf^n '^oij;^C^C'2S^' n ’7p '^D s . C Vv^'
Ji^ZZ 2^&§CS^>CWT
£?#^ tjv- v^^^s:v\x<<p^omu *>.
453
Fourth Plate : Second Side.
50 &Mr [i*] 5rrMcfr
51 RfrT q^raaiH ii [R»*] ‘faforat. ffa-
52 WlWfl vrg: fqcTi qei [I*] sflfr: *RT«: a a&StW-
53 5rRq[:] tfTSTTS5P*TT II [R<\*j qi^pqqiqfa<3*T-
54 f3oq«f^lcq<PcTq»Tfl |l*] q
55 g?PW II [\%*j U?fTT 8 LS*]HfR*l
56 *1^3 [I*] Sf^cf *f§*n«r^RTK<|'
57 W 1 ! II [3®*] S TI5T! [l*] ^T?^r
58 # fnfarc#* 0 ®®: ii C 5 6 7 ^*] u-
Fifth Plate: First Side : 1
59 I. aFITB^ [l*] *IR*T[[^]?ra*PfW: II [^*] **-
60 ^ra«f*ft 6 i faqpqFsra; [i*] ?rt-
61 tffafatfJjgcT W*T^^cTS«^^nTe4: II [\o*] Wr
62 [I*] ?T
63 a*a h^ 5 ?nra^n [\\*] fa*
64 '^cf^ J ft^JI55|fq{qTIPIci*TSIft 10 7* [t*] ?T*
65 sfasrpr q^prr^jfot n Fr^q[q*]q ^qfa^rosr: u [^*] spaf-
66 T ^q^3 c 7 *F?ft [l*]
67 Ha^»ITOPI 5f^T[S*]3THg II [\\*] tffarc^*a*PfPT
68 ^sr^TWPT: [l*] ^^®®*^Tfqt[S*]P7T^f^I% 12 * ^pqq[: I \9 m ]
Fifth Plate : Second Side .
69 qfa afsfaifa^ici^puna: [i*] foasr-
70 ? *n tffafaT aiq: qfjpoqiD*] ffa$T33lsfc II [\^*] afi^PT ^lfa-
71 oEpqJR^qffq: 13 [I*] ?fa% qapfJWPT ^|faffar*fa[S*faq-
1 Read ffTf°.
2 Read
s has evidently to be understood in
the sense of
4 To the right of the ring-hole is the
figure 4 5 ’ in Tamil.
6 Read
q
* Read g$*ft x>fi 0 .
7 The u-sign of l/ is written like that
used in
9 Read gt^ : R^T^.
9 Read fgro
10 c *roip: is used for °H5r?n: &>* th© sake
of the metre.
11 Read
12 Read °*?ipprffa 0 .
13 Read
454
72 ft 1 * i; [\\*] ST[s*|q fWfa^iFR-
73 g?3f#rj [i*] sr^isn®:
74 -*■■ %I^#IPT*T^: II [\**] iqi%re^f[^> 3
75 ^7 I^ c °IfTo^^fT?IR»To[^ qoshfr q: [|*]
76 fwnr Jrg^^q *r ii [?<:*] ^fct $fi [n*]
'7 ^QTjQ&jrrQm QpmmiRir^^•x^G^rrQirsT) Q&mix$Qirne<fl& QauBtr^o-ae^^Q^rrQLh ,_gy.
78 0afitD r ®« a>W?0(2p65r0(2p®/5 Qpirezrjfl ^yir6rsr6Qrir&e$)L~(ipty_ aSl p/Sqr^ii-
79 & Qeuesari^.iE/s&r (Lpp&>rr& ©gu®/?uLJi-L|^_J,gy iBir^ib^^emiF^iT Ljaipi§jr&i xir-
Sixth Plate : First Side . 4
80 esflea^s^Sev 5 6 7 Qu^ro^i &Drrnr^r^rr^ssmireu ' Q/bjt eM-a^isuuL-L-^i eS-
81 ir6u<oDir & &ffhij&j §jB^iuCronr6ifv/6f$p n gj ©L7/T06U0(g5$/r ,jy-
82 <%jB<£}iLj8tfrr <SLjnoQrvrTpuSp^esu Qu/d/d^j 9tmLfimn.L^Qptr^gv Qperrm-
83 *£& fSttT/D <^(TF)<oll(jo$r 2L-&DL — UU^J <oUn~y$UJlT UfT<SSCTiSj^UU(T $£> (TFj&f&jGV l£I-
84 <su!h&)iB Qprr&TjS} eu/retrrQeuevSeveije^jor prre&rrQih ld$6v(&^&l~6v [ «~1-
85 6ff>z_/£ ^lB/t^j Q&motorQfs /B/re&fievflQfSirrir efiewivu^u^uL-,
86 nsrr no&>L — Gev/r^ues wmy_£L-ih LD^S 8 ^Q~^<svrreifl ijssttrf) Qp-
87 *y-g£© {FiE/&Q<oum6)j3srrp pjrp&iib? Seve^evestb ®jz>V(&T)-
88 (o)&’lU x @//5 G)6U6isrJ£ILtimr&(&)U 1 iG»Qj\anm g>
89 &ir&iuup&jih €ljjtMW/ reju/G <es)jrih eu&jeS)^ L_<gj 9 * 11 Q&ihuh<swflu
90 © $5IT6VT/£}j3i G)jZSsisTJD lQ y$! 61ST 6SG^)JT6E(SSSrG)lJb GeuLbQpSssr GeuQevneisr gp 6$lZj£)lh
91 sSl&njreujreQp esu^ev lQlLQld ^ySujQevr&rru Quuj Qjrtu jS^ib 9 Qumr(by 8
92 <®06irr (7rpu9irih ’ l£I®2l-lL 9 urrL^kuLhuirujeQ etsfkEhrih^nh u<gr)&-
98 ei/©6Trr myth Quiurr r$fig_ih 9 eumin&i aver/bestir &<sm(S)ih ld/d/d^ /bc^ ld$-
Sixth Plate : Second Side} 0
94 err en^fS^jih g_<STfru9<®<£ Qevrr&brrL^LEiQpih eui—QLnrrySi-
95 2-Lb 9 U(Lgp/D& &fT(®r)irrrdjfb&i uem ip^rflev Qu^/bQ^nrehr^?L..Lh 9 ld/t^
96 Jrpit LDcteu&errp pe&luju urrirpp^ uesGL^rrLLip^,Lh 9 eS^ujossr
97 eveiM-ow/rau fSbQ^.ib 9 Qeurb^^iju^ 6?jrih Quir[b^Q^ib 9 <su&n&Ln/r&-
98 &UJ6V Lj<sS ®$sv eul — eu<oS)ir © rejb}S {gfiev Guonsrih^iih pL-ihL^pib uemfi f©<®/r~]-
99 (sdmQ pL-.n-amaerr uev JSqT j&Jssl®-Ln 9 ^/Qllu&) Q/ernu 1
100 ^/ibQufT/b ^-^jj-Q-pLUifi^iB 9 p^^ev/Eies/rttr^JiBl/b /D6isrG)(m)a>3s
101 iB(nyG)eijr6p<oV)ira QesrrSeveurrerfl^) /d&w &jlQ<5&j& 0/D^^Sa'^J^r
102 0h-pQprr$&&ih' %p&ir§&frnrpi6.$tBy2u uQp&iih 8co-d/tt/tolj-d^)^ &-
103 math 6V)6up&Jib SpjDrrnnrgg^ih ^/ra^*^©a£)®fr80[”V^ ufi'Scwr©,® esrrp-
1 Bead
s Bead
8 Bead qprJW 0 .
4 To the Tight of the ring-hole is the figure f 6 ’ in Tamil. The figure and the ring-hole are enclosed
in a rectangle of double lines.
6 Bead o^&ar.
6 Bead LD^eSJQeorrefR ts>603B(ipis^QujiTQ, The letters Qeurr&flubGSGflQjs are written over an erasure.
7 Bead prflpgnb.
* Bead ©l irr£>(&,$&(%>u&mb w^&tqth,
9 Bead iLfLo.
!0 Bound the ring-hole is marked a rectangle in double lines.
11 Bead u$eo>
t
Two Pandya Copper-plate Grants from Sinnamanur—(A).
u
Sl
via.
3 JJX"^'3 3:V tyjr 3J1 X?' X X "3 XXXJ XJ o O IP %'
> PX X ^ V X 3 3 3 X 0 ^ \ x
/s 3 3^CD 33 ~l c P 30 3 ^ yoJ 3>^33) 73t3V
p/?o 33 SPP-bfSD lD 'ix <-cp o Niy^ co <nj ■*.
• „ !( 3 X 0 y-N-x >.'*-0 <xva ■-or'c^-a w t0j'O''J O
av -%a_ l ~X> '.X 5 x? \S~r-> y -~^'<\^ isSj?^ °;p' < CrD r * *t
00 a, i>>i5 xHp a 9 ^o^axro ~<vp -o ^
33D:
a_o %>
-y'^V >3 3 ? Xxpo ID O O u V'-‘
y~^i 2^X! HX&' 3V3d ^ X 3 3 D e o 3 d 3>'"b Cd \ v
1 1>JQ, i>C X X D<4 d ‘""'SV! , ‘ v x2> G ~n G ~0 a3 ^o <» ax r ^ -yro 'O ~3
t/& O X <0>0 0-\ *sO 00 CP ,X Oijx 3D - sVA^ XJ> 03^5
^>fX\ «, oD 'irJ ■p^ ^ “sA? 'O'0\b'LJ> x
^ V - ^ i^no Px< 00) K_0 &KO p.^
>p*Sr?^
Dt''J0J'O'0u)
6r
3o^n 3 Di> a&P d> 'A‘ *nXd on^ c^u *w> ^3) *^333p-,V ‘
^•S^SCCXCCdS ^0 o-. -o ?d «p ss y cksv
I £tovv_D ftp ^ •’ N ''<£p cp ^ 'U^y 000 ' x>s -' d - v) 3D y>
i?^Prv 3 ^ X§J^/?X r ^XXXCV lx, •’ Vi>p
80
82
84
86
88
90
92
f^S'O'XD^iiD'iD 'x^XX^3D30X3' v ~ ->^jcb^ t^o y*o^O vcrCw
i V ^P^ ^SS%’ J?S^S^Mp a ysXjXs^rr^
; y^3^3DD'S 3 DD 1 y, O XT^Ss x ^-3<\
I— _-=j=f GO-v^ o'U-vjpi xj'-^ orcvo ° < 3 ' 0 ^ 5 tj
C5«t) XSID 3D Xs'LD-' 1 ^ xj 00 aj' ■ v x. D 'OV’iDj X 2> u 'U 'X3D "'D-' ^ CD tS' 0
3'^D OP C3 rbXDG>33 u ffyg,^D%iDDOLDV ^
Dj'^, ^LT<tA3<s«> Di’X- -U » ^3^ ’K ) 'W 1 3Ap 3yix^-X?X
*b cQp^Xy^s^oioEs^
3XxD 33X 1 %>DCQx32?'3 3)np 'ij^c. DX"G>" r ^ rv 3'?j><• K>-< C^&S^<T~iy'C
>xr<oj^,33^> c5aX3j3DC?
;X 0 0,3 OJlr^rP, cn q a OJ> ST
Z£rj3?zi -JXxj ^Cf>\° KV^J oD^r^a^)
Pt'l>.^>^> 3DCp y ^ xX, ^ D ^-J n ■•-' M > '
^33 rrjj^.Xflypg^L) 3?3f> GP *^3 SD 35 <L "5, 1 ^33 ■ V yf^<
$Djk 0 J 3<3 3 ° \ nJ 3 '3 0 D 7 D\ l>Xd DX3 3 3^3l ^, \-Tl X °3
cd yVc3r>3'3D:i '■'J' n tDsN°^u >’ <VA&VVis «>, ->3~. ^3
DcdV3‘C33_^V V v ^^0dd^p'l\O^^:v.XxlV/ w V 3V
^ 3; ,v^" ( ) ^ X G^’J>33yCP3'c^X5 r 3'DD ljy4
| -Ji r^.sal#?^5DS
^ ff^X^CvV/^xD N u-to CT3->30CM<X
■ i -\\)3nX ^A/-.*^,b- x.'*333 ^°cdtd
> Ct^Xbr x?p Xan> 3> 33d
f'V.'V'fcte o'O C^AriD XD-G ID Dp ^»% t
±uTk A ■■> v • 3* «'D3:v jjP^/Ad cPi-iey^f -> \ 333c? 3 'a-
138
•MINIS T/fy
455
104 fi&ftpiQckr e&l<sv<a)6).i§rfsr Qft6vQ<5u<c$&-ih y sShFlOunr^^p^if
105 (Fij&JTLbfk6$)&u u<sv<s»6u%oar&—ih} Lfpw&GSsri—. 2 uirnrrEi(3j&GST u^&Gutr Qpirafr-
106 /DS„\jb*') LD/D/DSU/i r>0 <oLJ<ofT JBj- ^ u9 &ST LL&T 65T1$) IT IT <5sfi IT IT & 8 iklft£) Q&fTpp-
107 QL—rrqji&ip/b&njb Qftrr eunrjo-ns^Se^/rnr/r^^ih ^jhifteup &
108 ® ^/<suttfl pevib Quranp prrtkiQp QprEjftLLtp Quiry^/b 0swr g&piriflgyjqsjj 3-
109 ftiftm p^Jih 6£lLfl<6T)p&jih aufrL^rrp <suretnft Qft/TL^irp Q&(aQ&r&nu^rr~y
Sevenih Plate : First Side*
110 sSft QftrnEJftsuiirQurr^Qjb (VjL—^ftSp Qurrir^^p&j eufiOp^Hrih-
111 P> JDoJD<SL.j&€iiQ^urr^ < %rrdloJDSfrJ£)Uunr^6fierr (VjqFjpJu Quqyhqasr jb
112 (&flf!uU& fairQ^fHJ&SoVVrQ^nS&l^ Q$5TjQipp&JU UQfjjS ^jbjnQaurrQ <s3-
113 (SfrrkiQtfsr uJT&&QjTQ&rr<cvnr<cV®r)j:£] (&janjrfttpjbftir auanir 8an pxgrj&ft (&)6u-
1] 4 Sa ujjj&toVfB parrpnrftSasr 6 uOD./rqanpiLf in^fiQmQihQprrm legist® sTirQ&nrasr <suJT(&j-
115 ss«r6>j$—&gginh i£>p)pDGug 5 »& SSsmu^esT LDggu&ifl/Beisr e>j/rLL&ani—-
116 iijasr Quit pjjDL-ib, Lessor 3tfluirrrihp&asr qSafri&afcftu Qu/rayrQpu^
117 an&fhtSsoftQpnruj nsifi^GVQpLb [eu^rr^eojjj^.QpiEJ^ &fr<sv/r-
118 (®5®5 Q&ft(8<ovp$ arffev^Q^FJrp $<56vr8%6i)Gtitrdjft ft%mrr 8p~
119 <oiinr<Brfl^)/b b ftqr^pft peuir £©n \rrr&ff)(9j'oVf8anjr <sufnfl&_-
120 d> iB<c\)ihQuit Sftir ftL—ft&ft QftQih Qu<smr^3V)ftL_ LLySp&ih
121 *%&HO Q U fT IT U U £} f £ 6 ST Qrf 6 V ft 6 irrQ <55 IT (Et 8 GULLIT ftl —0^.617$./7>
122 ftd> u<o 0 Q&uu&Jth 6Qjj.m^Q^ujLD tj[W] $(rFjpf3%uft 1 nsirokjev/E'lSeiJis^-
128 uuQpp* ftirupl^ih 1 GuiresraDL-i&jstSlar suraneu^Ln&uiDrQ^eS Grebr^
124 & LDGV/TLLL—ft&np Qp&ST UIL 1 ft j35 lUttTGiJtrQfttr Gsfi 1TIT&8 lEJft&TT f&tt! -
125 sum _ 6ii 6 vt<ouQ&st\lj ^ypuSsuijS ^iSnrftpSsvujir evif)prrftuQurr^ijftQ-
Seventh Plate : Second Side .
126 gst/d uzpu$,Lb<s(hfrL-~<otiu Qu(7TjLbQurr&n/D peirr LDpuDir QD~uggeu&ppyrp (rrj>fti3
127 ULjnr6saf)(iuirrtr€ssr punrussatintir$§)j$ ^D^^eoj^^cu &~suui9-
128 7 (Slb/ej^€V p Qp$/rft& QpsusuQjjU- Q&ftiStt i£I<svuQu<sbvt~
129 ssdfl/b ftukiftirrrftQLn&sr Ssnuurr&mS pib&Jih LLanL^uuftiriSrr
180 LunrQftfT&isr prrSdsrsuanir anftLJL^rfl/b uant—UUffi&rrirfb pft&i{ Qutr^ftp
131 uSsm opijOftSs-fa 1 QftirQihanu LDirftftit iSonp/bp (gj«D/r<s&-
132 i—evu QuqTjft&rr&xrr ^Qih&nuo-jb 1 ( oflif)iup p]jo6fl^jrQ<^6&puj QLD<a)j^O«®/r^-
183 <SKfr(b)ih Ljeisr/b Qurrttn&rfi euL^estotDjr^j^ 5 QutriflGi i ld^©-
134 err eu^8ft ftarr/bu/—. e£) &Q p $ it ft p effjrrr fteuftp wrrl~-& «-
135 G&T 8suft^j<^ QcF<ou^mifVQftft^as^es (^u^jr^Qtt6GT& Qpevrp{5j)Gfi&
136 &rr6u<svff(rr& afi&Jirau&frp) 6i/vo^ex/J° &<nrrp peScuu
137 pu$@g}<S 0 b euiTLLLijreSl usvia &f7Lliy_&~Lh l eQ&ih u-
138 ®m<ou& Q&rEjQftrr /fiGn&tjSl&flih usk jr&jft (^etn^Lnire^/EJ Oftfi^svft (9}6vr l 0Qp-
139 w 00 $(&)<5&!rft&nh * 95-D@nsiJSfr-A6Br jns^su&ssrnkift 3-
j Eighth Plate : First Side. 8
140 Q eLin ifjj-Qs^ifJO L&ggu&oeS)pp sSan^sufTL j.su ft ds rr jbib lEjeitqSjzQQuvQ®)-
141 ft^FQST (Trrr^isSi&JfTLnsmf! Qpevr&rrttr nrrr^j^JD-ustssrJDsssir s^rduQmiTQsr <sr-
1 Kead il/ for sl
2 The syllable p lias been inserted so close to q that the «--sign of the latter is not dearly seen*
* To the right of the ring-hole in the figure ‘ 7 5 in Tamil and both the figure and the ring-hole are
enclosed in a rectangle.
4 Read 6ojjtq.,
2 Read u3 foT ®.
• Read Q&&-
7 The letter jB may also be read as eS).
8 To the right of the ring-hole is the figure 4 8 7 in Tamil and both the ring - hole and the figure
are enclosed in a double lined rectangle.
4
142 mtrG&ftpmp 1 * eLjj&B)G)^iuQpih eressresaflp/sp Q^eu^irjBQpih ereesressflpmp u-
143 etreSffiFi/XQpih erpglein&zu* iReafi gnujb &~inriht 9 Q< 50 rr-
144 @ ®>f£l<Ei—.<soG)utr Oa>/r 0 ®@ Qpesresr/i piresraniopp eueQ jrr-
145 &&rwauQuQ^ttt(& ) i,rrbQ^i^etfres
146 0 ©<# nrn-$g£eus$,-iih ^aredari—ireup Ofsr^/r ugl^einssir-
14/ zi> luiresaru^eo Lnrra Qarr^^ir&ah.ppp^i 6 u(rrjLj 6 tsr <50 lRulj-
148 (8)6sm i—tTjbpiu ^j-f^p^irQjr6STLj QuiuQmij$uj Q&irppir/rQurrtfl/bjD^jir-
149 LDpJslp Oamcijr GansirtrSls, Gjdit s> jpjS eurrsSQeui/oAai® pQ QeomhuTip-
150 ewfteo iBsOarr ^nurrpq^ QuQ^bbL/SLpA Q&Li-isp^eoinpEsv 0 -
151 a/2zwt/6uv-wF/E *suuS 0 ma&MnrjE^mm Gpesresreun-Qsireir ^ujrirmpa-
152 /B j-jjfeSlnr/BiTjresar stsrqijerrirev &jL—&erreuy$/6rrLLis^ehraLL
153 irLD/s/sevQinmr^u iBL-.gg>jor>L-uj eojjm>Q^.uj QicsG&DrjoLDiruGu-
d
Eighth Elate : Second Side. 3
154 <nG)Qr?&sr 6LjJ5rjeinjH eirv^juv^)u9evr u<sv[/r*jL/atp QDfreuvjrttrQ&~
155 L^is^peisr ld fTLD^ebr euviru^j-nSiiW-l/s eisvjasgj^j/s qjv^-u^^lu/b u<sm^~
156 <£3>Ln<oV6ll6W 6 F Q&fE/(& ) L^& G)&><8rrIS& tS5 IB UJTmBfS&ttT /Dftrras &JE-uJD-jpun-
157 GOJ-T3guj^S' (Lp6kr^ijtt>jrF& ^/(smir&iT&inTttr
158 iy~<cv fopQ&iLon&L-fpgprjrp%5sr Ln/6&rrQjD<srrir6uLD/E/&-
159 evQweisr^ ^ehr QuiurfULQ^ &^fr'^irfr<5m-&DLn l8iuitlL& ZL.m-
160 <oTTL — fEJ<56& &650TL — QF\(sS <5T&G)§£)[TSO GO^QipG)^IL)LIJIT<3S / 66 $T(Yfj
161 QxrrQpp^erflwehr [|J*] mirath QpmLi Ln(nrevr<sij6vr £/^r~
162 orfr^6trSlo euD6i/S~l{^ || Q&rr^/ bitlLQu l-/6V6vljo/ei&<oV fr-cmt H i-
163 tijrjresr ^lLUG^umj^ eQedaressnbu^ G*tu xmeutfimaLLG) Qeuihum&nda; Sn.'bmn-
G)&/T(&r)- c
164 Smr GpQeuthuetfhlQa; 5 ^.jr&^nUr Q^rsueb /Biriua & eseym Srmi.
165 ®rrttuQuira>r9h-r>/D<£&j& &^Q^di^fr /6&& l ‘Ej&rri—^jLL LELgSsva&h.-
166 /b/Dj&'gj (gQ) 6&poh-<b$p &<GT)<aF&jjnrLj ui^rrjr^Q&rr&cV2L_Lh 2 * 6 &<srrtrp$-
167 0<®<52D«55Lj Qu^m&ir&fair&Q&rrem Q6u<5rrrrg§y/Ej &<mm-&&jrrre5<ci]ih ^y/pr^l-
168 Sesr Qp®>&» xtuLL-u Gu®*r e frQxeo8w@Q {fi -
169 $i>8zu &(w ) 'cffi^/b Quj« 0 /B GpesrGetsreuSei/ ap^errp$iv 8
Translation.
Sanskrit portion.
(Yerse. 1 .) The ocean, in whose rows of bounding disturbed waves, as in a dancing
hall, are {seen) like gems the sun, the stars and the moon, even when agitated at the end
of the Kaljpa , bore the form of his foot-stool . 7
(\. 2.) ( Victorious) was the family of him whose prowess had filled the earth and was
a sun (in destroying) the night (viz.) the great heroism of its enemies. The kings of great
glory and merited fame born in this (family), held the earth as their legally married wife.
1 Read <soj T .@tm
— ; 8‘ . : "-yv
1 Read ulj for sl.
8 The ring-hole is enclosed in a double lined rectangle,
4 Read ^lLuQwuyldojy^.
6 Read (65)il®<s
6 Perhaps one or more plates after this are missing.
’ The missin S invocatory verses and the abrupt introduction of a king (perhaps named Pdndya)
whose greatness is described by verse 1, show that at least a single plate should have been lost, at the begin¬
ning. The submission of the ocean to the Pandyas was a family tradition on which see Ini. Ant., Yol. XXII
p. 73, foot-note 80 ; Compare V. 4 of the Yelvikudi grant, Ep. Ind., Vol. XYII, p. 298.
457
(Y. 8 .) Of the kings bom in this ( family ) who had destroyed all enemy kings and had
their edicts established on the snowy mountain, the priest was the venerable Agastya.
(Y. 4.) One (of the kings) born here, whose wealth was his honour, and who had killed
the powerful demons in a battle between the gods and the demons, sat alone on the throne
of the Lord of the gods (*>., Indra) in heaven brought down (to earth).
(V. 5.) Another wise king of right conduct, was an ambassador to secure victory for
the gods; and (still) another of unopposed commands, caused the Ten-headed giant
(*.«., B&vana) to sue for peace.
(Y. 6.) (Again), in that family was born a king who was the husband of (GangS) the
daughter of the friend of N a r a (Arjuna) (*'.«., Yishnu), who (like Sira) had three eyes
(trilOchana ) 1 whose virtue was praised by the three worlds, a matchless king who stirred the
ocean and was a pupil of A g a s t y a .
(Y. 7.) (Another) born in that (family) was adorned with the necklace of Hari
(t.«.,Indra) (which he had) captured (from, him) after breaking (his) wristlet on the head
of the Lord of gods (i. e. , Indra); still (another) king born in that (family) conquered
V i j a y a (u?., Arjuna) and was the conflagration at the end of time to the cotton (namely)
the armv of the lord of the Kurus.
(Y. 8 .) Another (king) bom in that (family) cut off his own head in order to save his
master; and (a king) named Sundara-Pdudya bora in this (family) was a helmsman
in the ocean of all S&stras.
(Y. 9.) Countless number of emperors and kings born in this race attained godhood
having performed numberless Rajastiya and A&eamJdha sacrifices. Which mortal could
describe them thoroughly ?
(Y. 10.) In that family was born king ArikSsari, the home of glory, who had
controlled his passions. His son (was) J a t i 1 a . His son (was) the glorious (and) virtuous
king R a j a s i m h a . His son (was) the wise Yaragunaof great prowess. His son (was)
king klri-M&ra whose fame was delightful to hear and who was the invincible lord
of wealth (l§ri.vallabha).
(Y. 11.) He (*>., Sri-MAra) the matchless hero, the beloved of his subjects, having
conquered in battle MA y 4 - P 4 n <1 y a , the Kerala, the king of Sim ha la the
P a 11 a v a and the Vallabha, protected the earth under (his) one umbrella.
(Y. 12.) His son, the younger brother of king Y a r ag un a , was the virtuous king
Par&ntaka, whose lotus-feet were brightened by the spreading lustre of the sun-like
gems in the crowns of (frostrating) kings.
(Y. 13.) He quickly captured in a battle near Kharagirithe powerful (king) Ugra
who possessed a herd of strong elephants whose tusks were red with the blood of enemy kings
with an army (which was) the only sword (held) in hand.
1 It is not likely that here we have to take Trildchana an a proper name. Pandya kings in general are
mentioned in Yv. 4—9 ; and no particular person, excepting Sundara-Paudya of V. 8, is mentioned by name
4a
458
(V, 14.) This emperor, himself of meritorious fame, caused the circle of the earth to be
filled with holy boundless Brfihmin settlements numerous temples and countless tanks.
(V. 15.) The wife of that king was the glorious V&navanmahadgvi, as
(was) of brinivft«a (i.e., Yishnu) and as Bau 16 ml (Sachi) (was) of gatakratu
(Indra).
(Y. 16.) Of this queen was born to him, who was the abode of prosperity, the son, king
B 6 j a 8 i m h a who was the repository of intelligence, valour, stability, courage, nobility and
liberality and who successfully scared away the heroism of (his) enemies.
(Y. 17.) Having obtained him, the banner of (both) the (solar) (and the lunar) races,
who caused the utmost grief to the host of enemy kings, satisfaction to the crowds of
supplicants and fame (to reach) all directions, the earth (now) became ( truly) possessed of a
king.
(Y.18.) The requests of all supplicants are not enough for (i.e. , to satisfy) his liberality ;
nor the enemies for his prowess ; nor all the worlds for (his) lustrous fame; nor (again) the
words of the Master of Words (i.e.. Brihaspati) for praising (his) virtues.
(Y. 19.) Dignified as Bharat a, he rules the earth filling all Brahmans with endless
wealth, the enemies with ruin which fully deprives (them) of (their) wealth and the ten
quarters with faultless fame.
0 • 20.) A great favourite of this lord, the king, was the glorious son of the illustrious
&r6 shthiSarman, who was famous by the well-known name Par in taka, who was
bom in the K a u 6 i k a lineage, was possessed of wealth which was learning, who was the
best of the upright and of famous descent, who was widely known, wise, dutiful and
virtuous, of excellent character and highly modest.
(Y. 21.) This (Parantaka) who was ever devoted for the good of others, who was the
ocean (into which emptied itself) the river of learning and who was the Panjata (celestial) tree
{in fulfilling) the desires of all classes of wise men, was the grandson of him who was named
Bhd skara , the sole repository of the Tra y t (Yedas), and the great-grandson of him
named Sr §sh thin who was the purest of the Sehkuti-Kausikas of great religious
austerity born inPuttfir,a mine of knowledge and modesty and the home of prosperity.
(V. 22.) His ancestors who had reached the (other) end of YMic (learning) established
on this earth the extensive work called Kalpa written by A g n i v 6 4 y a 1 2 .
(Y. 23.) His maternal grandfather was the famous ft r a 6 a r m a n , the chief of the
residents of S y an dan a-grim a, of the Maudga lya (lineage), who was of high birth
and noble character, illustrious, intelligent, famous and a prop of virtue.
(V. 24.) Knowledge, noble conduct, wealth, modesty, praiseworthy riches, a conscience
ever attached to the lotus-feet of the lord of L a k s h m 1 (Yishnu), a descent ever high and
pure, permanent fame and superior intelligence—these were the rule in the family of him
(i.e., tfrasarman) whose fame was widely known.
(Yv. 25—27.) His (i.e., Parantaka’s) father, the wise and illustrious SrSshthi-
barman, whose conduct was pure, who was as powerful and glorious as Pitamaha
1 The word agrdhdra is used in place of the usual word agroMra , for the sake of the metre.
a Perhaps they were proficient in the Agnivefya-ktxlpa, the doctrine of medicine in which Agnivesya is
said to have been a predecessor of Susruta,
459
(Brahma) who was the one resort of modesty, intelligent, good and of noble descent whose
fame was pleasant to hear and who was the leader of the wise, received from the heroic (king)
Pardntaka, lord Viran&r&yana of meritorious fame and an ornament of the
P a n d y a race, the Brahman village (agrahdra) named M a n i y & e h i of unfailing fertility,
(which was ) a famous agrahdra (situated) inYada-Kalavali-rashtra 1 re-naming
(it) Ti^aichchudarmahgala.
(Tv. 28—82.) The same god-like king of unfailing prosperity, who pleased the whole
circle of the earth and satisfied (his) subjects, who destroyed the host of enemies, who was the
banner of polity, whose prowess was (equal to) that of S a k r a (i.e., Indra) and who removed
the troubles (of the people) on the circle of the earth, inthel6thyear ofhis reign,
while camping 2 in the famous village named Chfilal situated in the territorial division
(rdshtra) called Rdjasimhakulakkil, gave with libations of water, to the Brahman
Pardntakasarman, the whole of the matchless and excellent agrahdra named
N archeygai-Putt fir situated in A1 a-n a d u which was famous with its (second)
name Ma,ndaragauravamangalam,asa Irahmaddya property, together with (its)
kdrdnmai and miydtchi and with (its) four boundaries marked off by the circumambulation
of the female elephant.
(V. 88.) The vijnaph of this (grant) was the minister J a t i 1 a of respectable descent
and a storehouse of prosperity who was the councillor of the king and a poet of the Atri¬
ght r a , who had performed (YMio) sacrifices.
(Y. 84.) The djnapti of this (grant) was the servant of that crest-jewel of warriors
the illustrious Mdravarman-, who was descended of a pure family and was called
Kfi rrangdn.
(Y. 35.) A minister of the king, bom at (the village of) K fir a, the son of a nobleman
of K i 1 - V @ m b a - n & du and known by the famous name N akkankum&n , was the
master of the female elephant 3 and the warden (kudikdval).
(Y. 36.) Also N akkan-K&da, K on - V 6 1 & n and he, called Pa 14r a n - C h 61 a
—these (three) accountants were appointed (to supervise) the circumambulation of the female
elephant.
(Y. 37.) Worshipped by all rulers, this (king) A b h i m a n a m 6 r u prostrates (himself)
every day before all future kings with palms folded (over his head) (and saying) « Oh ! pure-
minded kings! Protect (this) my gift! ”
(Y. 88.) Y&sudfiva, the friend of Madhuraguna. and theelder brother of
Vishnu who had studied the whole (science of ) literature and was the birth place of
modesty and intelligence, composed this matchless pratasti.
Tamil portion.
(Line 76.) Hail! Prosperity ! May the prosperous family of the PS n d y a s live long_
(the family) which came forth commencing with the white Moon enthroned on the brilliant
1 Rdshtratah has evidently to be understood in the sense of rdstre.
2 The word Av&s&t may be compared with dv&xakM or vdsakdt which often occur at the beginning of
copper plate inscriptions.
3 The significance of this attribute is not clear. The femaLe elephant referred to is perhaps the one that
circumambulated the village.
460
plaited hair of H a r a («.«., Siva), and bora ( from the milk ocean ) along with (the goddess of)
prosperity, the pure ambrosia, the Ka ustubha (gem) of lustre like that of the Sun’s and
that single elephant (the Air&vata) of flowing ruta fit object of praise for the people of tbe
four quarters which possesses the four (divisions) of the earth ; which was justly extolled
by Bhhradvhja and other (sages) ; which was beyond the reach of enemies;
whose commands bore (the seal of) the double 1 fish ; which had for its family priest (the sage)
Agastya of unequalled glory; which has been in existence through aeons and which
counts (among its members) the one ever-lasting Being. 2
(L. 84.) After many great kings and emperors born in this (family) who ruled right up
to the boundaries of the heavens, (such as) he who churned the billowy ocean and obtained
nectar; he who bathed in a single day 3 in the four oceans, causing admiration to the people
of the four (divisions of) the earth, who with a crown (bedecked) with gems of faultless
lustre, wore (also) an anklet of white conch; he who went round the globe of the
earth ; he who sent ambassadors on several occasions to the gods of matchless victory; he who
carried away the garland of P a k a s a s a n a (i.e. , Indra); he who, appearing with ornaments
of valuable gems, mastered the Tamil (language) of the south; he who by throwing
a sharp-edged javelin caused the quick return of the sea ; acquired the name P hiiy a n•
who gave away thousands (of gifts) of the golden hill (M6ru) ; he who stood firmly in the
field (of battle) at P&li and obtained the name Pa fich avan; he who founded the
prosperous city of ladura and built (a surrounding) wall for it; he who
with the supreme intelligence of his mind, was profoundly versed in the beautiful
Tamil and Sanskrit and became the foremost among scholars; he who led the elephants
in the B h a r a t a (war) so as to destroy the great charioteers in a hill-battle 4 * ; he who relieved
V i j a y a (Arjuna) from the curse of Yasu; he who drove (his enemies) to the forest so that
they might be scorched up and destroyed (there) and had the blameless (royal emblems) of the
big fish, the tiger and the bow engraved on the top of the Northern Mountain
(*• e -> ti' e Himalayas); he who, securing the services of huge giants, restored many tanks
and relieved the country from disease and pinching hunger ; he who with a dreadful sword
cut off the heads of two kings that advanced against him in the battles atChitrmuyari
and Talaiy&lang&nam and stopped the dance of their (two) headless trunks and he
who had the Mahhbhhratatranslatedinto Tamil and hadestablished
the “isangam” in the town of Madhura. had ruled the circle of the earth and
had passed away.
(L. 104.) Then (came) Pa r 3 n k u 6 a, the king of the P a fi c h a v a s (i. e., Pandyas)
who saw the back of the C h 3 r a king ( Villavan) at N e 1 v 31 i and that of the P a 11 a v a
(king) atSankaramangai of extensive pleasure gardens. His grandson (was) B a j a-
s i m h a, the lord of kings. (Next came.) king Y a r a g u n a-M a h a r §, j a whose feet
(wearing) anklets are worshipped by monarchs. 6 His son was P a r a c h a k r a k 61 3 h a 1 a,
who bore the burden of the earth, who wore (a victorious garland of) never-fading vagai
1 It is possible that dvaya here stands for dhvaja = banner.
9 The reference is evidently to the story in the Haldsyapur&na of Siva himself being counted as one of
the Pandyas.
s l.e., day time.
4 [Mahdmtta and Malatkalam may proferably be left untranslated. The former may refer to a people
and the latter to a field of battle. The passage when so altered would stand thus <c Who led his elephants
into Bharata and caused the Maharatha* to be destroyed at Malai-kalam._K.Y.S.]
6 The relationship existing between Ifcajasiinha and Varaguna-Mah&raja is not given.
461
(flowers) 1 at K u n n h r, [surroundedby) gardens of delightful fragrance, at $ing alam and
at V i 1 i fi a m ; who firmly wielded his sceptre and who sinning with the prowess of the Sun
and shooting from [his) bow-string sharp and deadly arrows on Gang a, Pallava,
Chdla, Kalinga, Magadha and other [kings) that came to give battle and opposed
[him) at K u d a m A k k i 1 of fragrant and blooming flower-gardens and made them bathe
in a big river of blood.
(L. 113.) [Next came) Varagunavarman, the lord of kings, whose feet were
worshipped by kings [wearing) jingling anklets on their legs, and who by [his) beautiful
long arms resembling hills, made the earth his own.
(L. 115.) His younger brother, the glorious warrior Pardntakan S a d a i y a n,
the king whose conduct [followed the rules prescribed by) Manu, who wore many golden
ornaments, who put on a golden crown decorated with gems ; who showered arrows from [his)
powerful bow so that the elephant troops whose (long) trunks touched the earth, the horse
battalions and the infantry (of the enemies) fell on the earth at [the battle of) ^ennilam;
who captured at Kharagiri crowds of files of powerful elephants of enemy (kings) and
won a battle atlSTilamber; who had destroyed the extensive Penn&gacjam, who with
the help of a single powerful prancing horse, won battles in the extensive Kongu [country) ;
who performed many [gifts of) ddvaddna [lands) and restored many brahmaddya (grants)
and who subdued the whole of India [Ndvaltlvu) 2 , having also gone to heaven.
(L. 123.) The first son of the goddess of the (lotus) flower (i. e., Laksbmi) called
Y dnav anmahdd 6vi, was he the king of the Minavar, (i. e., the Pandyas)
Rajasimha Vikatavddavan 3 , who having himself borne [easily) by the strength of
his broad shoulders, the great burden of the circle of the earth which the lord of serpents
(i. e., S6sha) bears with much difficulty by his thousand heads, became distinguished as
u the strong-armed that relieved the serpent Lord of [the pain of) carrying the earth ”;
who atUiappinimangalam pierced the bodies of the enemies that attacked [him) )
and gave [their) blood, the superior [position) of becoming the scented cosmetics of the
gooddess Earth, w1?o sounded his drum when the king of the T a fi j a i [country) [full of)
water flowing from sluices, ran away surrendering his arms, 4 at N a ippfir which was
filled with mountain-like battalions 5 ; who commenced his battle 6 at the big city of K o d um-
b a i where the assembled [enemy's) forces, vast like the roaring ocean, dispersed suffering
affliction; whose looks caused [the town of) Vanji with walls surrounded on all sides by
flower-gardens [and situated) on the northern bank of the K4 v 6 rt [Ponni) abounding in
water to be consigned to flames, and whose eyes which became red [with anger) made to
dance the headless bodies of the heroes that opposed him ; who like Kumlra (Skanda) of the
high coekflag, swelled with rage and displayed the strength of [his) galloping steeds by
destroying in the battle at the beautiful and well watered town of N a v a 1 the crowds of
elephants, horses and foot-men of the lord of the southern T a S j a i [country). [ His)
victorious flag reaching the sky, his sceptre wielded [right) up!to the ends of quarters,
acquiring the bridled horse, the chief mountain and the blood-red garland, was enjoying the
pleasure ofMahSndra with his prosperous sons worshipping at his feet, the king V i k a-
tav^dava, the lord of Prosperity, who marked the chief of mountains with his fish
1 l,e. f i was victorious at 9 .
2 The Jambudvipa.
8 The great sub-marine fire to the ocean of his enemies.
4 The phrase fadai-pparivdram tandu has been tentatively translated 4 surrendered his arms \
* Tdnai varai has perhaps to be taken as an adjective qualifying Naippur.
* The phrase may also be interpreted as having mounted on the back of his (elephant) Handdaya* 92
emblem, the crest-jewel of kings, this lord of the south ( Tennan ), of many brilliant virtues
having founded with pleasure in every direction numberless hrahmaddyas , numberless
ddvaddnas^ and numberless paUichchandam.
(L. 143.) Being pleased to stay in the town of C h ft 1 a 1 (situated) in R & j a 6 i n g ap-
peruhgulam, abounding in wreath of water-lilies and resembling the noisy ocean
which was formerly founded by himself -—in the 14th year opposite the 2nd year of his
reign, the Brahman Bhdskaran-^etti who was like the lotus-born (Brahma) and was
praised by all, the son of the virtuous Bhaskara, the chief of the noble and illustrious race
of the Bettis, the foremost of Omb&lvas of the Agn i v 6 sy a-k a 1 p a and the
Komar a-K a u S i k a-g 6 t r a (living) in the village K 5tt&r polil 1 named Putttir
in the watery Miygund&ru ^district) (which was included) in the big (district of) K o 1 u-
v d r-k d r r a m, having obtained as Skahhdga the hrahmaddya consisting of the place (called)
TisSaichckudarmangalam in Vada-K al a v a li-n d du, by the grace of the
Pdndya king the glorious P ard n ta k a n 6 r i-Y i r an d r a n an.
(L. 155.) The chief of kings mentioned above, the illustrious Rdjasimha-
v a r man, the sovereign whose umbrella touched the sky, desirous of doing some good to
P a r d n t a k a the famous son of Bhdskaran Setti (i. e., Betti son of Bhdskara) who walked
in the path of the virtuous, a K a u s ik a of Sengudi (surrounded by) a forest of lotuses,
the friend of the created beings and the home of good qualities, was pleased to kindly confer
as ikahhdga-brahmadSya together with kdrdnmai and mtydichi (the village) Narclieygai-
Puttdrin A 1 a-n d d u of beautiful streams ol cool water which he was pleased to found
calling it M a n d a r ag auravamahgalam after his own name.
(L. 162.) The vinnappam (of this grant) was ^adaiyapirdn Bhattasoma-
ydjinof Pullamahgalam in &61d-nadu; the djftapti (dnai-dl) (of the grant)
was Kdjradgon of YSmbarrhr in K al a va 1 i-ndd u; the chief warden (Kudi-
kdval-ndyakan) was Kumdn of Kura in Ki 1-Y e m b a-n d d u and the accountants
were Nakka n-K ddan of ^iru-^evflr in Tirukkdnaj>pdr-ktirjram,
P a t d r a T5-C h 6 la i of Tufijaldr in 1ST a d u v i r-k ft r r a m (a sub-division) of
M ilalaik-kdrr am and K 6 n-Y dldnofPerungdkkxlr (near) Kalattirukkai.
(L. 167.) The residents (nattar) of A1 d-n d d u being appointed to mark the boundary
line, the female elephant was led around and (the following) four big boundaries were thus
(marked). The eastern boundary (was) to the west of S u r u 1 i y d r u; the southern bound¬
ary (was). inKarkula m. 2
Text. 3 4
[Metres: Yv. 1 — 4 , Anushpibh.~]
First Plate.
1 [II*] ^T 5 [s]^R^JTvrJi^?qo5^I3['Efr]: 6 7 [|*]
2 W- II—[?]
1 [Mr. Yenkayya has also treated KMt&riolil as a proper noun and as a surname of the village PuttO^
I would prefer to read Kottdrpolil instead of KCttdrpoli and take it as an adjunct to grdma (village) meaning
u (surrounded) by a forest filled with bunches of flowers ”—K.Y.S.j
3 The inscription is incomplete. One or more copper-plates must be missing.
* From the original plates and a set of ink impressions prepared by the office of the Assistant
Archaeological Superintendent for Epigraphy, Madras.
4 These two syllables are engraved on the margin of the plate opposite to line 4.
6 Bead q^IT 0 .
* Bead \ Perhaps the msarga after sfj* was meant for a ^ 03 -
7 The actual reading is 0 3lt?TJcTT o
misr R y
iia.
Zi ks+*L ,V ^ -■■iTt ^r> "t ~ >^r a*4^
WSSfigM M
W<«4>y >•■*•
<V ^0
- -*/;-;,; ,y
^i> '^b *-\- ' • : Cf] ^ r otj-? >; :
-■ ^ t) <r 2^ ^ ~ <^>%pX _'_.
cj??^ ^ 6 > / *jfe Y"
&c : bv? s 5 <#e§ 5 :-, g c
&> ^ fi ^ V
'3tyS 2>.0 ^ V-3 3-^ •; C. ' •'' '
c \‘ & ^ i5%&P^Xt <> t
f ^x>.3ipfy$ XpXX- <r#-' ^XX^b^k'dw
5 T 3 ?* ’^&^m
10
12
14
16
18
20
22
24
26
28
Hi.
H. KRISHNA SA8TRI.
SCALE. 76.
Survey op India, Calcutta.
3 [i*] n [R*J flS J J *'
4 &rtr&sr(6*f) 6zrw<suiu&$<®rr^fm<®ttr pfleuam <M)$nr%~QGup p-
5 <crv-vfVjpesor^so ^>/y8uj& &&>» (^sSps^J ML-m®njruj&]<ou<o»rr-
6 jr(&j&f)an& vbe^&Q&6tt6&L~uQuir i iifi ^lLi^ilj^ Q/sekreuetninB-
7 6ff)<fF<£ 0© «(LpeSliLjLb ei jDiSpaiu-
8 pjDrrnnh i^ggotQ) B^—i/rew/s LQ6iiQ(&s) ®t— erffteuSsmueuebr^
9 ^(TTjQpis^LjB&n&fi Siromfl LJGVUi — QprrQ@rrfr&$&- 1 G)Lnnr<$ t_B -
Second Plate : First Side.
10 <syr ©a 7 ©a>^/£^ih Qinnrirrr$}inkj* <g§j Q&dj&iih §&-y6)pJ03mrLb
11 U6B^iurr<swyr(idih §^>'~veuf6/55&Lb Qurrgj) S^Qlljld uj nrfcsr ajrriui-
12 jt erntninud9ilJ2(tJty iLutfhBp iLfivoiu/israGrr Qeruu &ir-
1B gstlSgo Lj&ifiLJ u/r^^wocwp Qfijnr G)<svrr& /5rru3 ir u<svit sl^-
14 ff>pi9ebr ^^^p{uQ\rx3frnr nruS^^um^-tosT 2 waqap&u u-
15 6ft£s(^U^^'H§)6LJ/r j55$6V LJGtifiULJU UfXfQS^fW€VT 1 4 «SE7/^Q<356W-
16 <9961iv8€inj86Tfr m®>06HJ^(iS}<35jS/5 S3SofT(Q}<3ofr<&(^6KT^Q>6$T6$rfb fSoGt-
17 &(&)$tuGbT u€v jo-nomrfBfrLa (ipsv^Qpixp &i&ibQ<£ &pu urrir -
18 aj6sflu0a) lB/d(^£F 6 u u/rjr&Gvih Qurr^i rS&Q ^jrrrojv-anrnr
19 ffi 1 rrjxGw ©LJ/r^^£^j0 6ii®nrpuD&js$€iisr <oi/^jJSo Q&rr 6$zrr~
Second Plate : Second Side.
20 Q j®~u®rr§y)frnr iB^Qp/S <Jvnr®ttr^<®s) (L/<cvaefftp&/ &$nrmsr
21 JDQO-l uQ(ffj&/r<Si> l/«0 QjDfr<wpjDar^p^L-&&p&j85 -«>~a0^/Tj-
22 Gvrih U6v ©«sf uj^j Gurr<6TV<oiJ6isr Qu/t6v qS rb got drr gugW ' o-
23 uurreujS 8/r/rr6L/|-4&rr iO/b/DW/b(^ ld&<®s)&] w ®~
24 65)JL-fl8y)6U (SV/JDJD iBskrfiB Jfy'SlJ'^&€$ST l Q) Qpt — Q(g)L£-
25 i9 ^(rfjmuujfb&J &®>j%p$E)bbT euj--&o Q&nrasarQ <s;di?«9s@>np-
26 <sp> LDpSaQ «g/jbuuysv6vrr QjyGu^o OesrrQp p6U6sfJ<srv-ajr if)~
27 i—/r£d&d SbqF > &rr&! tiumQpffiprmp &(£<si)Q<surbp(nyL~.-
28 ezreSiu L&QTj&irQrrfrQ (^su^siTLD^cvtLj LnppQ&jy^><^ Q&ev &]£$&-
Last Piute. 6
29 fl>0® ©L£J«0LD 6UL~Q(SLI6VCj(cV ©<95/T jb/Z>€#rLjjBgFIT LJ&6U^G)&rr ^)^// 2 -
30 &(&>& Q&£>\jg>*2 iBeufiBioVppp 7 Ou0/F/rwO«a)&^LliJLU^ en^-l^jril-
31 ^MOrrnr @ Q&tij&i(9jQp&) 8 LS^^€S-/r«wr-^^|^*]uiJx-/r asrokirL-qs^iLQas
32 (^<sm®rr&^jbPF&& 0«5»r© (njpprru:MB^mtuirtQesT grrujesr
33 &)ffi&6irr Lfj&rki&rreu Q<oV< 5 mup 6 &<$w&<°vf& (&jQ&a u&i-
34 ^ 5/ 9 l(> u&irp <&!£ 5 <fa$r& ourfipirn movrr l^_ ®T 6 irr Q-Pty- QiO'ovorr <sr gxt^ Q&rr jb-
35 /dojQgvtuj u®sof)fi&(rF)6ifl& Qp/bQp&rrp ^rr^jfirorrewTB^ Q&iL\js£l'^pprrasr £|
1 Bead tq foT t.
2 Eead u9 for g).
8 Compare with this metrical attribute ^*T£Trt-
4^ir^ the similar attribute
applied to Bajasimha III in the Bigger Sinnamanur
plates, Text—line 127.
4 The letter jd is corrected from &.
b Bead ^^0^-
8 How many plates may be missing before
cannot be determined
7 Bead
8 Bead o (gQpQ/grruS 0 .
9 Bead °ui-L-gi.
10 Bead wpfi®.
11 Bead °&th.
4@S
territorial division Ededore, two thousand, a tract of country lying between the
rivers Krishna on the north and TuhgabhadrS on the south, comprising a large part of the
present Raichur district 1 * . The Kanyakum&ri inscription of Vir&rij&adra shows that
Mannaikadakkam is not to be identified with laniie in the Nelamangala taluk
of the Bangalore district but is the same as lanyakhfita, which R&j6ndra-€h61a is
said to have made a playground for his armies*. Ohakkara-kottara has been
satisfactorily identified by Rai Bahadur Hira Lai with Ghitrakfitaor °k 6 t a, eight
miles from Rajapurain the Bastar State: he has also adduced epigraphical evidence
to show that its king was really Dh d r&v a r s ha in A.D. llll 3 , as stated in the epigraphs
of Kul&ttuhga I. D aksh ina-L&dam has been taken to be Dakashina - V i r § ta
or Southern Berars ; but it looks likely that it is identical with Dakshina-Rddha in
Bengal 4 * . &ri-Yijaya appears under the form £5rt-Yishaya in a Kandiyftr
inscription 6 of the same king ; and the large Leyden grant states that M d r a v i j a y 6t-
tungavarman was the overlord of this territory 6 . This has been taken to be the
same as San-fotsai of the Chinese annals and has been identified with Palembang,
a residency of Sumatra 7 .
Text.
First Plate : First Side .
1 {.rdf || ^0 LD6vr<oBfl euemr p iLjih Qufrd^^iLiiJUfrmwLLjih
2 gbA# Q&GiHsSliLj/G ^gst Qu^fhQfBeSujjrrrQ Hgsth/d 8 Q/5ify.f3uj 9 ^yrySiLj
8 ftrrQih 'gJL—tr<siJttrQ6iiG9u uL^rr euevreijfr&iLjih l0 (&2<5rr<sff)& (3^^ 11 ud < SIlL Q&/r<8rr<orftuurr&GnaiLj-
4 ld (6mfT®svrjb arijjLOirGm- 12 13 14 uzmrrSsmr &hi—&aQpib Qurr(^pL~ lz [PtpppGtoiruuirp Qpis^iLf LBtF/Ei&Guir
QpeShu
5 QxrrrwQayS&tfQpu/riL/ Qp&sT&srGuir ^uykajb O/D^rsBreuir G&nsupp afbpjrQpjjj-.iLf LBf6$ir/ErrJrQpt&
Qp-
6 GBUTlSj-Gfrir uS(ptA6BBTL-<cV (Lp(Lp<o)J x gJLD <oT/&UGM-JS 14 0<®<STT/T Qp6&/D6S)LDu9 <D 0©/£7 (&j<oVf!56tiT-
7 LDfrSuj U6V/T Ljssip Qpisf-iLjih Q&tEiafi/rLnrrSsviLfih &.b/&j£tir Qgu%gvj& Qp/rtivOu-
8 U<oD UlpfB^&jLD Q&QJjeSlJD S&BTgS 60 (T^U&QIT 0 < 56 iT <oV6&)jr&?&%SrT SSLLL- UJT&rjrPT~
9 LQ6&T ©m 6 U 00 &frt6$Ln@J£®itJT<5m' Q&ihQurrp Qpisp.iLjib uiljjsj-
Qxrr-
I Ibid r Y ol. XII, p. 296.
* Trav . Arch. Series y YoL III, pp. 119 and 156.
9 Ep. Ind ., Yol. IX, p, 179. Mr. Hira Lai would substitute c < Kuldttunga conquered king Dh&ravarsha
at Chahrakdtta ” for “ Kuldttnnga conquered the king of Dh&ra at Chakrakdttam : Bee foot-note 2.
4 Memoirs of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Yol. LXI, p. 7 ff.
6 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1894-5, paragraph 12.
« Arch. Survey of Southern India, Yol. IY, p. 218.
7 Encyclopaedia Britannica , Yol. XXYI, p. 73 and Ep^ Ind Vol. XYII, p. 313.
8 Tr. reads Here and in the following foot-notes, Tr. denotes the Tiramalai inscription of
Raj6ndra-Ch61a I, published in Ep. Ind., Yol. IX, pp, 229 ff.
8 Here and in the following foot-notes, Tj. denotes the Tanjore inscription of Rajendra-Ohola I
published in Yol. II, above, pp. 105 ff, Tj. and Tr. read QpQfiuj&i,
10 (Gf&r&ii is a mistake for &err<sifl.
II reading in Tr. and Tj.
12 (LpirGwr is the reading in Tr. and Tj.
13 This reading occurs in Nos. 9, 10 and 82 of Sonth-Ind, Risers., Yol. II.
14 Read Oesjr wdr .
miST/fy,
Tirukkalar Plate of Rajendra Chola I.
%i tl.3‘:ZGy>.<U<^h^. - »&£ >T h^OCvJ] • ^ crSC^c^G^y S v
'U<*j Q u<&o 0 ^: 9 .j<«}^ 5 .;£ 2 ? ;. r*#>>
s^Tdo J * faHhDjTj. fjOiT^'x- 6i
^I 2 '#fr c i ^ f#^ 4 &> I Si
G *7^ ^ojc79 0 o^r^o
• ^]fV 0 ^J'i f qqfe/ i3t%^
j'y^u > ^ G^u<f>% ;^>j f -j '-■ *^s 5 £U'
?>'-? J «*f ^- c '-TT^S ^<3^* c -?q c r j>Gv ^^.W-: ~-?i
^$aJ^ttt^aDC*CD§* J,6>uc\c->jp f; !®f r
y m 3 on- to* t| d|| 7 <S <?v vu Cq jyjcs 'tc~>u>* 0*1 'V?'^ «.'-; '-2 J*V r - • 5 1 1 £-> £jj. 5 , ‘" > -
07,1 '-° | q c - rj Oj ^r^cf'M to tu|iQ|\e t rt j 4 . > 5 v> r l j as* o *
4 ; 7 j 6 <-' |§U££ a fa <~
nO^ : Hj Q : V-i/-^;-^.'r.;.-' i ]
°1 * c q°<5J '^>^5)7- 1 Lq§>%H ^8) ^7% r^3 £;7?^ &£]+H trt'?" ; -'»? -&$' l ,2 i ‘ ? 8 =“>; ;
8*&z*mQ?W*fy si■ ,k^om^ nJ ?><3 w ^W : ' s . |
rn ^ '• • C.J R ' A ~ ^ 2 -'l *-s . . » . /^ A. . ^T-rsC 1 *• . -r ^ r T ^ . -V -r J ~r ' -f ✓—s l /”~\ T r n.t<tf~\\ I
Q>Ui^q^ t-j £->&£)$,$. O'.CD «¥0<*>.oC^o^%0 £->tf < ^‘ < ' 2i 777^8 '
1 a, Q 3)l ? ■03 TJ ^? a ■^ ° <*> 2 & W c< ? f, <n> ^ 0 ^ 71 * i’-t % V 8 - 3 1 'C
• ^ 0 ™ rrt< : r <ty Y . . ••: ' — O— - -’4y«|g
0 *"7 f f O^ O^c ft§?3 (fD^>O^i0*> 'y}]C jXj C<^-tcisf.U-} t^CSJO OOJ t^<D \ u> > Ciu ^(j^
^87 f 'f&T %* °-;'? ac5 ?^ cy 7 ; j7 oc 1 >7'On>
2. CfC-,Oiij))oo'>OfC] yjtSfj'V ojOtu (v8oC5 -ScSls«^ tii • to?<_y y\&■ V',->k?..?^octo^.
*|>iDt ^ .mofr jof^Tco^i °‘ j : ^<f^- '^i^coC^qc m^§ ^^f>cuocu^
* s ^?^ - # O . *> '.- <2|V
H. Krishna Sastri.
scale, s.
StTKVBy dp India. Calcutta.
<SL
407
10 © lBs (LpiuraQiSeo 1 * Qp&GkLQl-raflp/* &uj§) tin /host ^/etruQuQryB* iyas QipirQ- 3 4 * i9isf.u9-
<cSi.TLLL-.UmSj- QtUfp-
11 ffiPiT uSeomaQpii) /BeuQ&sr,@<g(ajevuQuQr)LD%5v<B<gnjLD ‘eff/k&jrt&effjrrr &&airQ(srrtlj—Qp Qpfdir-
b 6UL-<oU<5VCjS0 LS'&l-
12 sr Ln<swL-.<oV(LpLh esrnB&PL-eum tETmSsmr^iLy^QeBTSsmriLjih 6 Qeu&Sckv 7 8 9 effjnir u<$>$&uu< 2 irGifl-
iLjih urr&<o$)i~uu-
13 tpesr LDfr&smflQp&Qpih* ^iLJtreQ^&izLr i^ir p &r5$T&sr Q(yeu06y^-
fdmJdjrtrpSsar 10 * 12 [afi]-
14 S?yr UJLD/T&&<3frQ^oirQuJTQlh SlSj-p&JU U<oVpGSTpQprrQ £6&)p(j!£6V£56VTa(&j6$)61llL/Lh n QiL
Second Side .
15 /SiSSsrr ^Q^iUTLLL-sSQQ^UQpLb L^&irir Q&tr tscva Qsst&^^tQld pemwurrwrbsr Qsuih-
(LpSosr Luy8&& <su- .
16 msrQes>p QfFrr?mp p6Gvrt~-Ljp$iL]ih gg)T6mr(9jjr%6sr Qpir& 2/« 13 ppmzQp fii&aomr tfirppip
P&&(5GBr<ctifTl~-QpiL Q&T-
17 61 Qtkp&fbpmr uureQifldiQp/rL-jB pwairp t=tt<so 6 utEUBT<dfrQp&Qpih QpTQ&tpp pm^Oeutr-
I ' ! ft )) 13 MuSurrGvSoBT Oav¬
is (grFj&LDrr eSlmrap QtUif<smify.p<so tutrdoSTTjih Qu6mrtsj.tr uemrL—TTQpih f8p$<oO
QjsQda&L- &u- . . . &
19 p$jr<otiTL-.Qpih Qm/&ld<s»{t£]&&,& Qp/SLfmrp atki6&&iLfih 11 * 16 ^jasomu-mrQ^i— u6V^<mx^
Q& sv<Tiw8Tmn-
20 6SiQQ^Qmrrp^iEisu6isnD(m)Quj mL.tr JrppemsrujSosr <surr®n&ujih l * ©LJ/r0[«]|i-«0 17 [aai^]] r
<£<$//?-
21 QuurrS) LL&uuQ^p tSpmSuj QuQJjQ/BjSu iSpmaQpih ^irppeumrmstsresiru
Qut-
22 irpQpry&w 6uir&eSa> eQp&irpir 1 * (Qp^QprjreistirQp QmiriipQpxeiflii LjSssTLDettaBuilfieuQp-
LC | dSfa3T-
1 Tr. has (Lp&tB&ue», while Tj. reads (ipujribQtLHSu. The change of & and tu is qnite ordinary.
0 Tj.has ^f&ruuQ^th.
8 Tr. and Tj. read l5)u)-iu6d. Correct i5)t±u$6v into lSu^iugu,
4 Bead <a£l&8inn .
® Tr. reads u<—
a j n place of euerrpTLn^mr(tL)mQstr2mrtLfui i Tr. reads euSsrruJ prui&waQm restrain, but Tj. has a/ofrprrLD&m
&Q«rr%sm , ±jih.
7 For Qfiu^^&u (= of fierce arrow) of Tr. and Tk., Tj. has Qeij&&ar (= of fierce anger).
8 For UT&6&L- ULpaxrLAiTfrtmft Qp*Q£ih of Tj. and Tk., Tr. has utr*m> l_ upper
9 6 Li 66 Br^.rp$( 0 s>ikj) uirj&gp&fT of the Tk., generally occurs as euaesr&tr&fd pmtr (Tr. and Tj.), The
change of jb&t into is correct.
10 For ^&&jb&Jrtr/Bfar ijdfTj* and Tk., Tr. has where <h@jr is perhaps omitted before srpfar.
|i For ft'* of *?• and Tk *> Tr * has @Lu © ti) which is P erba P 0 an engraver’s mistake.
12 For (Lp,fFjp/<® of Tj. and Tk., Tr. has qpjr^p•
18 The reading Q&tQ mip/b ^tBt^QsutnLL-^ agrees with that given in Tj., but Tr. has sfet-O) Q&nL.u<sm.
14 While Tj. reads Qeu flueur pgirp pp Qp jALjareos* mopes, Tr. has Q& flu carp jBtrp/gp t/d*
4 S;-bi 6 v$ ; and Tk, Qeufimeen-p^irpQfBf5iL\«Brpsm0s>m.
16 For mQeutl of Tk., 6 bt©®/l 1 is the reading in Tj. Both are correct,
18 While Tk. reads a//r<sff>«tua), Tj. has suir&iuih.
17 In place of <a>u-«@diL i&dsrfl, an Uttaramallur inscription reads <asL.su (see note 6 on pa go
107 above).
,s A different reading of this is e8&&fr0jrt see Souih-Ind • Insert*, Vol, II, p- 107.
468
23 mmfttaptuQpib Semp ^eGlQQsgiuQpih 1 2 MfliigiuuA9ut*f a iDeirtJDSsv0)]ru9 i p Q^ssr
m6sv iUs
24 © l ^^te®L.eu« i e 04£ 1 inn^^isj.rkxQpih xevwxn- a/eua QSssr ifieuiinxrrQ&nuqpih 3 * arruLf^u
25 Ljeareo LDiruuuu/rerrQpLb •xrrisuevLbLiiflissi& QuieSh&lLhuiEi&Qpih i 698srru&f>u/B &ir&ue&L— eu-
%5rru6&)ijf5^fr 5 -
26 &m xSevppaQarrt r LjaLp p&tUjijsaQaireoQfiih *^tupiAmsuweQSssr
ansvirjopplir xQ/b^I/d&) ^)evirQp- L ^
27 if)Qp<FQpip ' Qpesrxxevir* Qurr^ev LDrretra&eumrQptii Q/SirQxip^xrreu/b xQopjtlL su.rr-
JTQp LnrruQurrQrj ^eem-U.irf> ©«/r£«< 37 -*Ji_ Qesrr-
28 uun-QaGFifhjarinirtrem- a_®r>£_it//r/r ^nr/rQ^x^jrQxrrtpQjseudx^ iwresurQl u Beirer lLl-it-
gu&j ^gy0©ifl/ry9© ; sa/£6iyj.
29 mmrnLG) H /omsjnhsDu «/rtl© ©a/®«L/fi.«ar fS^dxmir g^/rQ^ay/r Q^eujgxxih
30 tdebezjSeLjifissfievLh euSsrr^uS^/DX/b^/ LSBfdxrsjsm/D&j 10 &.eir&ru.iBx jja_
Translation.
Hail! Prosperity! In the eighteenth year (o/ ^ m>« o/) king ParakSsari-
v arm an «&*« TJ d a iy a r S r i - E d j 6 n dr a - Ch 6 1 a d 6 v a, in (hit) life of high pros-
perity, s while T i r u (Lakshmf), having become constant, was increasing, (and) while the
goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of
fame rejoiced to have become his great queens,—conquered with (his) great, warlike army
(the following )-.— . y
Idai durai-nddu, Vanavdsi, whose unbroken hedge of forest (trees) was
extending; Kollippdkkai, whose walls were surrounded with brushwood;
Mannaikkadakkam, whose fortification was unapproachable • the crown of the king
of flam who came to close quarters in fighting ; the exeedingly fine crowns of the queens
of that (king) ; the beautiful crown and Indra’s pearl necklace, which the king of the
south (».«., the Pdndya) had previously deposited with that (king of flam); the whole
lla-mandala (on) the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland
emitting beautiful rays, family treasures, which the (kings of) KSrala, whose armies
possessing missile weapons, rightfully wore ; many ancient islands whose old, great guard
was the ocean which resounds with its conches ; the crown of pure gold, worthy of T i r u
(Lakshml)which Parasurama, having considered the fortifications of ^dnd'ima ttivu
impregnable, had deposited (there), when, in anger (he) bound the kings twenty-one times in
battle ; the seven and a half lakshas of Irattapddi (which was) strong by nature, (and
which he took), together with immeasurable fame, (from) J a y a s i m h a, who, out of fear
turned his back at Musahgi and hid himself (thus earning) great infame ; the principal
great mountains (which contained) the nine treasures (of Kubera); $ a k k a r a k 6 11 a m
(guarded by) brave warriors ; the ancient and strong northern Madura-mandala-
Ndmanaikkdnam, which was surrounded by dense groves ; Panchapalli
(protected by) warriors (who lore) cruel bows ; the moth (-grown) ancient MdSunidSSa;
1 Tj. reads and one of the Tiru-
pyallam inscritions reads @irs£)Gto&iLj(Lpih.
2 Tj. reads wGsru&do.
* Bead QeotBJ&trQ&fr&qpih as in Tj.
* Tj. reads <sQ%sn uu jjs .
* Tj. reads a/2b iruupgir.
Tj. has fi/s.
. rjp] LAn-fSLDeSim&QpLn occurs as Lnn-f£Lnrr<8$\rEi<s(Lpui
For Q f56BT£4G6VIT y Tj. has (o)fBGBr&'SEQufr/T''
9 <£L-6i)<£'£rr6VGL) is the reading* in Tj.
10 Bead ^@ $<£<<!? gid/d©/.
469
t
a large heap of family-treasures, together with many (other) treasures (which he carried away)
after having captured Indraratha of the old race of the moon, together with (his)
family, in a fight which took place in the beautiful city of Adinagar, filled with
unceasing abundance; Odda-vishaya, which was difficult to approach, (and which he
subdued in) close fight ; the good Iv o&alai - n ad u, where Riahmanas abounded ,
Dandabutti, in whose gardens beetles abounded (awrf which lie acquired) after having
destroyed Dliarmapala (in) a hot battle ; Takkana-Lddam, whose fame reached (all)
directions (and which he occupied) after having forcibly attacked RanaSftra; Vang&la-
d g s a, where the rain-wind never stopped (and from which) Govindachandra fled,
having descended (from his) male elephant ; elephants of rare strength and treasures of
women, (which he seized ), after having been pleased to put to fright on a hot battle-field,
Mahlpdla, decked (as he was) with ear-rings, slippers and bracelets; Uttira-L&dam
in the neighbourhood of the expansive ocean abounding in pearls ; and the GangS,
whose waters dashed against the banks filled with fragrant flowers; and (who), having
despatched many ships in the midst of the rolling sea and having caught Samgrama-
vijayottuhgavarman, the king of K a d & r a m, along with (his) rutting elephants,
which put up rare fight and brought victory,—-(too*) the large heap of treasures, which
(that king) had rightfully accumulated; the (arch called) Yidvadhara-torana put
up at the “ gate ” of his wide inland city provided with accoutrements of war; the
“ jewel-gate ”, adorned with great splendour ; the “ gate of large jewels ” the prosperous
&rl-Yishaiya; Pannai with'a ghat of (bathing) water; the ancient Malaiyfir
(with) a fort situated on a fine hill; lay ir udiiigam, surrounded by the deep sea (as) a
moat; 11 a h g & 6 6 g a m (i.e., LaiiMsoka) undaunted (in) fierce battles ; Mdppappdlam,
having abundant high waters as defence; Mfivilimbangam, having fine walls as
defence ;Valaippandflru, possessing (both) cultivated land (?) and jungle; the principal
(city of) Takkdlam, praised by great men (versed in) the sciences ; the island of
M&damalingam, of strong battlements; 11&mur i-d $ $a m, provided with
scientifically ripe excessive strength ; the great N a k k a v a r a in, whose gardens ( abounded
in) flowers dribbling honey ; and Kaddram, of fierce strength, protected by foot-soldiers
wearing kaial ; the devaddna lands (belonging to the temple) of the Mahadeva at
Yeftgfirkkala-Tirukkalar in Purangarambai-nadu (a sub-division) of
Arumolid^va-valan&du, measured | (vdli) 19j, and . . . This land was
inclusive of excess and deficiency (in measurement) of the surrounding parts.
No. 208. —Tibtjkkalab plate op Rajadhieaja I.
This inscription in six lines is engraved on the second plate of the Tirukkalar set. It is
dated in the 31st year of the reign of the C h 61 a king Rdjak6sarivarman R 4 j &-
dli iraj a I and registers an arrangement made, by a certain Tirumanappichchan,
who bore the double surname AraiyanNdgaraiyan and Mahlpdlakulakdlap-
pdraraiyan, whereby one brahmin had to perform worship in the temple at Tiruk¬
kalar in addition to another who was doing that service till then, Prom the short
historical introduction which states that the king with the help of his army took the head of
Yira-Pdndya, S 41 a i of the Ch@ra king and 11 a n g a i, it is clear that “ Sdlai is
an important place in the C h 6 r a dominions and not a feeding house ” as the late
Mr. T. A. Gfopinatha Rao had taken to be. 1 2
1 Here is a figure resembling
’* See p. 65 of the Annual Report on Archaeology of the Travancore State for 1920-21.
Ml H®t/t
H. Krishna Sastri.
Tirukkalar Plate of Rajadhtraja I.
8CALE : SEVEN EIGHTHS.
Survey of India, Calcutta.
Text 1 .
1 eSjrurrempteoujih Q&tf&n Sway^to* *J ^jeoEiesiaiL/ih psssri—rrp Qs/resart—
Qair £j)jr.rag]fo)&f
2 /FifluJBjrirm s_ar>/_uJ/r/r fjfjrrr&mxSljnr& Qs>.eu[/r*J «0 lunemG) mDa> ^eu&i ^QQiruj[esr~) .
8
/Err&QQjruj<6B) ns
3 Lnp^UfT<SV(^SVS5JT6VuOLjG}QjTUJ^^'^/b &-.6&L — UJlTird5(&j Qp6STLj ^(7JS17-
\jr*~]rrn-$§ssr Qp-
4 iL/Lb iQjrrrLDG&fris ^Q^ev^XJih ^(^LLsm-^i^uiS^shsh- Q&p eaFleii&wQ&nemQ Q&iLjib iQsrmn-
5 cssrevr ^06i/^/tD/r« < g)0ay/r < ®0 err <ss-@ ^a> err fK.irr &ru)@ 2>„i7r®u)<sr<srr-
@6QlLl~(8 &gu (§)<&
6 «B>/LftLJu[rr*~J/r @(^6urr$5Bvr ||
Translation.
In the 31st year of {the reign of) king R&jakSsarivarman alias Udaiyar £r i-
R&jadhirajad^va, who, with his army, had taken the head of V i r a - P 9. n d. y a ,
g &1 a i of the C h 6 r a king and L1 a n g a i (*.*., Ceylon), AraiyanNAgaraiyan
alias Mah ipdl akulakdl ap p 6r a ra iy an alias T iru mau ap pi ch eh an gave
li (veli of) land for {yielding an income of) 150 {kalam of paddy) for the expenses of two
brahmins, vis ., one brahmin, performing the worship of the god from of old and one
brahmin who is to perform {the same) receiving the income provided for by Tirumanap-
p iehchan at the rate of (one) iuni and (one) kurunU of paddy per day for 360 days. Those
who destroy this {shallincur the sin of acting against) the sacred {or royal) order.
No. 209.—TlRUKKALAR PLATE OF KuLOTTUNGA-ChOLA.
This inscription in 19 lines is engraved on the third plate of the 1 irukkalar set.
It is dated in the twenty-eighth year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin
Kul 6 ttuhga-Chdlad£va without any distinguishing epithet or historical introduc¬
tion. In the absence of these, though it is not generally possible to say to which of the
three kings who bore that name this record must be attributed, yet it appears to be a record
ofKul6ttunga-Ch61aI, since it is stated in the fourth inscription in this set in
referring to this record that the king abolished tolls—which is generally a feat attributed
to Kuldtfcunga I. It registers a gift of paddy made by a certain £ i va n Ti llaindy akan
alias fSiruttondanambi of Tannirkunram inNenmali-nddu to the
temple of Mah&d 6 va at Tirukkalar in P u r a n g a r a mb a i - n&d n which
was a sub-division of R fi j 6 n d r a 4 61 a - v a 1 an & d u for the purpose of taking in proces¬
sion Ar avdbharanadSva, for offerings to Pillaiydr and the god in the
M h 1 a t t&na m and for feeding devotees on the days of the new-moon.
Tannirkunram, to which the donor belonged, is a village 7 miles to the east of
Mannirgudi in the Tanjore District. The modern village ofNemmeliin the same
Taluk, must have been the principal place in the division Nenmali-nadu in which
Tannirkunram is said to have been situated.
Text.
1 f^adj) [Jf Lll* jplitlL/eustsrffass/reiJirppaeiT ^ wa^ir^jwevtrj
2 ^j^upQpU-i—ireu^/ (§)jnTG)&m@jrQ&irip6w3trrBiTLLQ LjpiEiajriheiouiBirLLQ ^0««®rr0-
ani—-
3 tuiH!rQ@eurrs>(&) ^)/jr&iiru.iresvrQp&itr piqfjeQLprr Qeu(Lgih / S(nj^tij6n3>&(& ) S^p-
gt> p i5ir<oTr rr-
1 This inscription is written on one side of this plate and the other side is left blank.
* These are expressed by symbols.
Tirukkalar Plate of Kulottunga Chola.
m
T 5
# f-
i3 Bf 5 v \y
f ?$fcjW
v--' &i >g r
fC £ -M
"6 ^ 7 ^
H. Kiushna Sahthi.
SCALE : SEVEN-EI0HTH8.
Survey of India, Calcutta.
471
4 <a> Qpeurir Quq^ib^Q^euQp^} Q&ujaQa&eyLh iQm%srruurrnr&(& ) $(Vj<8ii(ip&/ Q&iueSl&tzvyih {jtSj-
Qp<svp-
5 ^rr/BLh(Lp&DU..uj[rir ^Qp&/Q&tLif£(rrj6tr6ifih pDGS)pD /srsirfrev G)p<8ujrispujiT&nir ^/Qp^g/-
6 Q&uueSl&aGijLh Q/6$irrLQ<o9/srrLLQ ^<s^€^ir^(^/B/DLb(ipQnL^.iurr/B &6u/6 $€v&sv mrnua^/ii'j/srr/G
7 'sQprrGtmrL-.mihiQi Q&ilj<& ^qdululditsSI^ jj*J ^&Q&rru9sv &<cuuiQinrLD<mrr5 Q&®fr@a/B
Q®j-
8 <ozm&rrL^ttruLL.L-.6§yih esirBiveu/B &nr(rrj>'j9<b) Qpfjair&&IT zvyih Q&ffl@&6br ^L^euGvrr-
&g)jLD s_®rr-
9 &6iiui9jrn LnamQjrir ih {gfieuri u&esev ^a/siy/r/JLs^Z-. 6&<5i/65rr& ibfrihjtEm Qurr-
10 sff/zyil© 3 Qssrramri— (Lp^sev Q/e<s»[^J *3/guu fiexr &<svp r gj&(&jLh €6<oop&i&(& ) QpeE(ttgytoittfhurr~
11 <£ U(s6l<a&& QutrdSiLjih Q/Sfh)®uf uJ$(sB^3oBr^65wp&^&*^(^Lh Q&<s»Gun& 3/Lnrr<sufr&Qprr jpjih
&6vQ/5
12 (^6F0^(<5S3r)srofliu/r <sb *&^Tj$jrrr£>ippeup Qp^/B^SeifrQ^ryQm Q&ium&LjGeiirrLbir&ayih £§)<af-
<a//r * 4 * vgysrourru-
18 JTGsoni GrQpjsufrpLnfr/B $(£&&fi/DWU6v&&rrwrr^^'*^Lb ^ueunuir®svresr ^Luujr^p^fsrrp-
(Eih* ^L-foUGvireisr
14 *g£GVT Lf<dii@eu/Brr&rr 6 ^jroQfh&fb (g/s/D^evr iBirpu^Q^
15 IB ISlEJGD&G&ITGSdrL —/T(©2^/2> $ ^ & JT&&rG & & JT (ipG GIJ <B <&>G 6LI <81T if fg^)6tn vllG 61/ fT^l j &$<3uf&
£3<8l)%i£V/6'mU&S!> U&&6V
16 (^)/E/«5E<5TT 2 _(XDLHUlh LJ6Z&T6UVfi G)lJlT<s(j)^Ll-G&G&ITtoKrrt — G)/E6V JQJJ J £1 jbf^jQFjLJ je£l SB &<c\)
01D &<cvQ/6®)gy/&(&j
17 (ip&(9j x &J®&fluJir& ^jrirLL<s5-)i—iB!r^srr&(^ U(o9®n& : Q/sw QpuufdiB c£6pld[J*J ^/mrnbvrr® ep/B^
^2/«0 G/5W^JJ {£)(TTj0S<SvGlB
18 *^6B^UU^&%~Jx>T£G G &<oU ITLSpUJfTIT QpuU^J &6VLD Jt/Qp^g/
&rw&(c$<b) £/e/p8/r-
19 Giu c/unoa/f^tf * 1 ^ QG)^<9*p> J &<5&n-G)u<b(Trfir L£mG)iLj&<oijnr& esfresofhuirtQps j~j*J g£)®n<oij
<^Cwrtrj
Translation.
Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-eighth year of (the reign of) the emperor of the three
worlds, the glorious K ul611 u n ga - C h 61 a dfi v a, &i van T i 11 a in fiy a g a n alias
^ijuttondanambi of Tannirkunram in Henmali-nddu made the
following gift to {the temple of) Mahfid£va of Tirukkalar in P ur a h gar a m ba i -
nadu (a subdivision) of Kaj6ndra651a-valanadu, for the purpose of conducting the festival of
Aravabharanad^va on the day of the new-moon, the grand offerings to the god to
be made on that day, offerings to P i 11 a ly 4r (».<?., Ganapati), offerings to the god in
the central shrine ( Mtilasthdna ) and for the feeding of the devotees ( divaradiy&r) (to be
made) on the (same) day.
Por the interest in paddy of fifteen kalam which accrues at the rate of three kuruni per
kalam on the sixty kalam of paddy which, we the ^iva-Brahmanas, (ime.,) K a u 6 ikan
Venk&d a bhatta n, Kfisyapan K&r&yil Mulaichchan, KauSikan
Adittan Adavalldn and other Siva-BrShmanas of this temple had received
as principal for ( bearing ) interest from this person (*.«., Sivan Tillain&yakan) in the month
ofVaig&Si of this year, we the five vis., Arav&bharanan Eduttapfidam
alias T ir u c hc hi r r a m ba 1 a kk& 1 & n, A r a v &b ha r a na n I y abaradanddan.
1 Read $/,&■&pair.
8 Read y,C-Q,
" Read
6
* Read
8 Read jBir&ggiic,
* Read y/re.'®«/.
1 Read JSflpgx.
8 Read jgrr rofiuu^iair®,
472
Adavalldn alias PfirvaSivan alias P a 11a r g a n d y ak a - P ic hc h an, Ara-
vindan Kuran alias N & r pa 11 ennAy i r a - P i c he h a n, Kfittan Gangai-
kopddn alias SirasaranasAgara-IAvdndavdldn of this village, who
came forward (for this purpose) shall conduct the ( specified) expenses on each new-moon
day, at the rate of (one) kalam and three kuruni as long as the Moon and the Sun (endure).
For the (one) hundred and twenty kalam of paddy which we had received on interest by
agreement from 6 i v a n Tillain&yagan of this village, the interest in paddy for a
period of one year calculated at the rate of three kuruni per kalam, is thirty kalam.
With these thirty kalam , through those who stand for us we shall feed the devotees at
the rate of two kalam, (one) Uni and (one) padakku of paddy for one new-moon day.
As long as the sun and the moon (endure), the Sri-M§h§6varas shall be surety (for this).
Kanperr&n shall be in charge of the Mahhsvara-kani. This is my writing.
No. 210. —Tirukkalar plats of Tribhuvanachakravartin Bajarajadeva.
This is the fourth inscription in the Tirukkalar set. It is engraved on the second
side of the third plate and belongs to the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvana-
chakravartin Bajarajadeva. It records that some of the families of the donees,
who received the gift made by Si van T i 11 a i n a y a g a n of Tannirkunram
in the twenty-eighth year of the reign of K u 16 11 u n g a - C h 6 1 a, the abolisher of tolls,
ceased to have male members and that in consequence a question arising as to how the
feeding pertaining to these families should be conducted in future, the Mah66varas
settled that the feeding stipulated in the grant to be done by the donees devolved on
the female descendants as well and that arrangements were made in accordance with that
order. The inscription may probably belong to the reign of Bajaraja II, though the
distinguishing epithet of the king is missing and the characters appear to belong to a
later period.
Text.
1 gjuaJ ^[|| *^£Lj&,[_esrsdsjreu^^r\am lurrsskor® u@Qm-
lLu.it &j^j /bit err
2 fp stiff u^ibit^jsv $ff^ffQp/5j3ffQpffp<su6ff/6ffiL.(A)u Lj/Dim&jnh&m i/nm'
3 paernr Qp%ofTLfirrG)f&m/b(&j ^Lmrewr® GrQpibfiqjjGif) Qj£6ujrispiuirsm it ^jQp^j Q&ujgQ-
4 &&& &/Ei&/6^6Xjfip(rFjGffl€in" Q&irQGvrrp&iw&Q&iripQjseu/bt&j ^0/ i&Ojr i ' / /rj^ca#
5 $5stiff /DQp6ff)L — ILiIT6T5T &<oUf6^6V^SV/BITUJBSIB LJBBB56V fiQ£5<5UIT QTjLDQT) L
6 ^stiffUir/r&tir ustnuujLnrra Q pit stiff u Q/bsv^up^ ^/Qp^j
7 optin 'lj OtoJiLupasr QpuQuLLQuipuSei) u etn u uj<wQ&[r stiff Q ^Qp-
8 ^jQplusS ^etirLLirjr&etieo ^stifreuifi ^j/b^u QustiffenifliLirr-
9 Slff Qa*&&<£(&) ^/QP'gJ Q<9Fljj®S'b(&jLbuip &QST&ITrrUJQJjlh ptifLnirQ&&eur-
10 ^ ustir^jQ/n gfiup&ju QuireSsmLLQu Q u stiff &j pi iLfih a j^Qll-
11 tisrgy ^LbrrQjD&eujrnr i8ppu9$P6S>ldu9sv ggjuuip prion $ fb&ju Qusti)T6uy$ii9-
12 gv/tit £diL.Quuisp ^i—euzvfrtiff L^ireuSen^/s uppa/Brruj&u i9pp/b ll&-
13 SsYTck Q&rrstiff L — a stiff Q u /bp/y tiff ld/b&j iS&D/D/B^/riBrrsiff *&/tifru/b&up-
14 luirfb ^/(Lp^j QpuuBQp^ib Quit Qpib&v itirr Q&rrqgfBfi) llbsib Q pontiff
15 trPiratin' UorrerflLLuff/r ^Qp^j QpiueSla^ LD Quit Qprkfn/ih ^^^stisronySl
16 /DLbueods/revirtifr *£/Qp&J QpujeSfA^Ln p^/SlL ispir stiff Q &Jfh(rrfti) Quit u-
17 tiff Sir stiff Qih ^/Qp^j Q&uueSla f<£*J £||*J
Translation.
Hail ! Prosperity! In the eighteenth year and one hundred and eightieth day of (the reign
of) the emperor of the three worlds the glorious B 4 j a r d j a d 6 v a, when male descendants
ceased to exist in some of the families of the dndar who had been living in the Urumadai-
vildgam of the god and who had obtained a paddy-gift for conducting the feeding specified
wqm. J<
H. Krishna Sastrt.
SCALE: SEVEN-EIGHTHS.
Survey of India, Calcutta.
in a copper-plate grant engraved formerly (*.«.'), in the twenty-eighth year of (the reign of)
Kulottunga-Cholad^va, the abolisher of tolls, from & i v a n Tillain&yagan
of T a n nirku nr a m, who made provision for the new-moon festival and for feeding the
devotees (dimradiydr) of the god Mahadfiva who had sprung at Tirukkalar
in Purangarambai-n^du, (a sub-dimsion ) of E4j6ndrasola-valanddu
and who (i.e., the dnddr ) had been conducting the feeding with the gifts and when Kanaka-
r & y ar and the Mah6svaras wished to decide how the feeding pertaining to the families
having only female descendants should be conducted, the M a li 6 s v a r a s came to the
settlement that the feeding from the interest (of a gift) devolved also on the female
descendants. It was so agreed and that in accordance with the agreement made by the
female descendants, (it was decided that) three persons had to be fed by Kan perrin
Man runiramdan alias Anbarkadiydu who had taken (to wife) the daughter
of A.davall&n PllrvaSivan alias Pattargandyaga-Pichchan, that
three persons had to be fed by D 6 v a n Divakaran, the son of her Icolundi (husband’s
younger sister) and others and that twelve persons pertaining to two shares out of the
(whole) five,—which (number) was fed by Tiruenchirrambalakk§,l§, n, —shall now
be fed by the male descendants (of his).
No. 211.— Tirukkalar plate of Kulottunga-Chola III.
This is the fifth inscription in the Tirukkalar set. It is engraved on both sides
of the fourth plate and the inner side of the fifth. It is dated in the 29th year of the reign of
Kul6ttuhga-Ch61ad6va (i.e., KulSttuhga III) who took Madura, Ceylon,
K a r u v fi r and the crowned head of the P d n d y a king and furnishes a list of gold and
silver ornaments belonging to the temple at Tirukkalar with their weights as measured
by the standard weight called the kudiflai-kal and the fineness in each case.
First Side.
\
1 Q}*] Ln&KS&iriLjin fiFtpQp.w <*©g£©u> u(r<swrtspiu<xr (tp-
LpfipSGVtLffEi Q&rrsm-t—(7F)6$ -
2 UJ Q&iTtpQfSGLifbc&j njfrmorQ Q~.u)<%—5u^j j$( 7 f)&&< 2 Trrr QpSerrfBiriu^ir
3 u9&) (Lp<£6V (&jip§55r &&6V60 6V) 1— fiil (TJj&Q & IT <&T & SS-LD fgfjpttr Q-
4 LD6P UJDLDQpih Q-LLuL LDfT fSQu (T€8T f&TfbQ(K?([F) fgfjp&ST G&IsffhhlS-
5 ' p j&eappp Q<ou®reS u@<®r)/b&Lp&Q& Qp&esrrev ||— fiqifieuirpfr'jrLtifrteo Qurrp u~
6 $ tiffins nr <so *£/{<£) tn/r/8 Gluirasr uevr&fflqiF) <*££©<# ||— fiqjj&fpptflujih <£-<6%)<so LbiTjfi
7 Qurresr [gDcg&lp&G)# Ln<gT)&nipiLjih ld/t j| — ^©zjtQszJVD ^ Qp-
8 xair®) tnnrrf Qurresr Qpx&rreo ||— ® Qu/reirr @)(rr)atp<&-
9 ©<£F &rr<50 j|- $(£UUlLip<S5-)&UU<50QT)& <£-(6G)6V ^/<SiS LDfT /£} QufJttr
40 fBrr/b&iptfZTj&G&iir eSl&BihtQpQ&nir pp Qeum&fi upOpaeisru^eisr &Lpq5T)& : <S5)xrQ-
41 iu ibrrffyj ld^€F mpiLjih jZtyjfZi'Ltifr ugvgGU — pf&rb <s$)p fbfi> Q&uuirttxf) )<ss)t _
12 rr U 5 VLL ||— jtyGsrGisFliLjGtnL-iJUQr (fi tl Qufrp{^ «®-(g)<sv Qurrasr &tpq£jj&- )&] Q&rrpp
13 Q&jetreSAmiresip a-(&s)<sv Qeumetfl ^<svir& aip<grj& ||— sl.u)-6u&/ innreifieDa Qp<soumjrL^rrjr-
14 pfilSebrjxfih sotkp $qT)LJULLl—.ih &-(58)<civ Qurrekr <sr(Lg&fp^G)# f£tr5v ||—
Second Side .
15 $<^uum<oiflujQnp /Brr&Sujnrfr^a&rrp&iQp &-ih ldssoPI &-(®s)&ijih Qu/rebr
£D ir ~
- 16 sror® LLigFj&rrLptLj 2 (Grr&L'LBiT (jjfi&j Lnrrpjv *?/$£} Qa-rpp &rrss)p f£-fX)<cO Qeuerreif! &nr<so
17 js»l(^i&r&&<o 0 f 6 rr( 5 ^ ss-ld prr<sS ss-ld Qes(ri(&)6u nrdj uQ&<o&?rr 2 -lI-lji — <9® mnrf£} QurrGsr
@K!5*tP-
1 Bead
7
55 The syllables ^14 are engraved below the line.
474
18 ||— r&jirmrruiTtszmQ itQ~ u)/EL-6ii x gj Qurr^m!k^6V(^mL^ujnr6vr
19 ^tfnr&rrG65rL-.rr(^)i5 Q&rrLp6&&&/rp0’uu<6VSi)Gu65)jriuiir Q&tueSpp J3(7Tj6u/r&)6&)&
20 <sv *£/6uu Lnrr/S Quirevr &rrQ<oti (Lpasr^gu
21 fris^iLf Ln{5T)&Lnrr ||— *£/i9Q<s$>esih &-(®r)iv <&>{<§) ldit^oS Qurrskr uB^^pj cE-
22 Lfi<(£jj&6?ntr ||— ^pOfSiaijir ^(r^eurnnh <$- (tt)6v &>6±J mtr/S Qurrevr ft nr fbesLp^G)# (W<i&iT-
28 Q<oV ^)LnsmQ lA^&rris^LLfLb 6r(LgLD/r ||— £g)avtf ^Q^^sOfSirS) 0 L-<gr) 6 w ^eu uonr
Qufrensr
24 (ipd&i£<giF)& [|— gg)6U'r mrr&BujiTiT ^i9Q<s$>&ih &-(®r)6v «^y£§) inrr $ Qurrevr ufSeirr <g>£p@-
25 3? ||-— (gfieuir $QfjeijrrJnh &-(®r)(5V *£/{§) inrr/fi Qun&br &rr<s» || ^)<surr^B)Q^rrQ
26 <s» Lbrr/3 QufTGxr ||— ^q^'SulLl^ld&^ s_(D<SP-(g)<a> ^y^g) LnrrjS Qu/rasr
&L£?q£7j& : <oB)JT
27 ffi(Tfj<cULL.L — LJD68&fl6Lll —LD LDSBzfl ffLU)-(G8)<5V LDITjfi QufTQST iEip^O^F ^JT®SVrQ LD(0-
. &rrisj_- '
2$ ILj mtT^^T | LDfT |j - QT)<olJ lLl — LDSV&f/6lll—Lb &-(08)<8D LD68&B <SP H)-(®r)6V LDfTf£j QuTTQST
. -- 1 LDfT !|-
First Side .
29 JS^vL/lLl — LLSttf)6llL—LD &-(®r )60 LDottf) &lD-(l58)<SV LDfT fjfi Qu/T68T ^)(ffj<3BLp^^? || J& 1
30 6VLDL-J ^Jr8s3Nu9(®f)6v «£/£& LbfTjQ Qurretjr /6/r/b&LQ<f57j& |j— f8<stD/Dp®j((5TjQ&djp f 5 rr&&ujrr-
81 /£>(&)& &rrJB ujQ fydn' ^(T^^euiurr K gXJ6S)L„ujrr (PIlLl _ B(TF)6ui9Q<ci ^<$ld <®-(g)£w Lbrrf£j Quirskr
82 u$?j®fnEi&L£^iF)& : &Dir ||— ZziQTjQfEjbfiSj£5 BpS o8r &-(®r)6v *2/® fiSl Qurrehr cQfEJ&Lg^QnF
33 esriGv ||— j3(QLL/Ei&sv/6rr6m- <£ pnrtsGl ^68)L-^Q^ir^fi^nLuL^ *£/£$) Lnrr/8 Qurrasr ||—
84 £ 5 iTGuL —LD IDGttf) &id<35-(G8)6V <Tv> LD/Tffi G)urT68T &LO< 6 T) 0 ? || £3(TFj&68)&&&(f) ^-( 68)60
8b LD IT—- ,
35 /B Outran- jjj)qF ) sip^T)Q& QpssatrOeu tD^anri^. ||— OeuetretfhastnrR HLvi)®-(5is)6v G)6uerreif)
36 (LpiatrOeo ^jnessrQ LO<gT)&/rLSj-iL/ Qpeir^v LDrr |j— Oe>ietretflsatres)jD a-^ev Oewsrreifl
37 (tpsarrOeo |g }JrssnrQ 2 wujnj&msp £§) l @ev Oestr/Sp j$tr<£l es-^ev <=0/(g}) mn-jB Ourrssr ^jss>jres
cBfpt&Or |J—-
38 fitvjjsQ&rrQ sz.-(®r)ev .^>/$$ lqt/B Qu/rasr sipieTj&esyjr J| j£l(Vj6Liirjrth ss-^ev Quiresr
39 3 || Sura=(F&ajrih <£-(g)ey en, mnjB Qurnxr £§) 0 «t£i« 5 <s || ^Q^aaesBri^euireifi Q^-^ev LDrr-
40 /B Outran- Qp&esrrev |j a_63 ti—ujrr/bt^ fiHQjjUugij&asr ■&&*&(&)& &rrpfBliu(rF)<mr s^oni—ujirir
Q&rry36Sl&&ir-
41 $.truuevevsuan jtili tr ££)l L l ^q^exi^^tfliuih &-(®s)tso Qurreisr (tpaatrOev mirgyi LDqsrj&msLiL/-
42 lit ^jp/LDtr j| ld njbgu anra-iB || ^q^enrrSletnaLJL^fiLL / s^&) 4 utrihuj &-(&)&> Outran aip^-
43 Q& (tpasnrOeu ^trstsarO ld.t ||—
Tka.«slation.
Hail I Prosperity ! In the 26th year of (the reign of) the emperor of the three worlds,
the glorious K u 1611 u h g a - C h 61 a d 6 via who had been pleased to take Madura,
Ilam (i.e., Ceylon) Karuvflr and the crowned head of the Pdndya (king), the
following list of sacred ornaments in the temple of the N d y a n a r who had sprung at
Tirukkalar, was made weighed with the kudinai-kal :—
1 lirukkolgai ; inclusive of the pajama over this, one hundred and one kalaUju and a
half of gold of 8 -f fineness ; silver fastened to the edges weigh fourteen kalcfllju and
three-fourths.
By sixteen gold flowers in the Uruvodaramalat , twelve kalaftju of gold of 8 J fineness.
By 1 sacred upper-cloth (tiruvuttartgam), two kalaftju , four mafljddi and six md of gold
of 8 | fineness.
By 1 sacred crescent (tiruppirai), three-fourth (kalafiju) of gold of .8 and three-fourths
fineness.
1 The figures engraved here are flSH which may stand for 1 kalafiju, 8 rtiaunjddi and 2 mi.
‘ Q is written below the line.
* Not filled in.
4 The two letters &g>t are entered below the line.
4 This word may also be read unthq.
Tirukkalar Pi.ates of Kulottunga III
1 % s if f ™v-f < r
33*1 ^ ^ Es T6^
f. a><fW t 4»5Xe5'f«O^TfJ 2^**-*<3^"*?**-«-»«raM^O^T^CW^.k,
3T^T^r^T0^2j\>g3 i cTI3j^ )< <^*5^ **-*>& HIb 0^'f$'^ *°£j“ : •
'4 <3&ijr * yfcfr a, m %
A St^'H .3cj. r?Q^I")^£
^ A _ T> /~\ 1 , ^ iVv* *1“. (rAft^rr /—\ <T / O fl=. ff» T
H , 33’ r ^T
, (l . c s -.,. r
5 ( , - (3 c.., j £j ^7 t**f £3 «*> *h® <- a T?°
•«b *3 &>u j5' ca^PT <5^5f 7 5 3 »•- *>5 2-*
. •*- -J»
, «ilt O^T-^^X. •;'
.(/. <_. Co 0 *^£>C„co f 05 <0 ti or ^’luj < 3 ‘'> a ^
,/_i7<T0'(3j^. ^^G'fffr T'VvG^-a T 3 ?
_ -io fWp ^^03 co sf ®>.« 7 5 i G'<- s T 3f i J3B>||1
<_o ‘
H. Khishna SaSTRI.
Survey op India. Calcutta
By 3 ear-flowers ( kannapushpam), two kalaliju and a quarter of gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 sacred girdle-plate ( tiruppattigai-palagai), sixty-four kalaliju and a half of
gold of 8i fineness. Silver, covering the edges of this, nineteen kalaliju and a half, four
malijddi and six md. The weight of copper nails fixed in the several parts of this ( omamem )
is six and half palam.
By 1 gold flower given by A n n i y u cl a i y a r, one kalaliju of gold. By one silver
necklace in which this was strung, half a kalaliju of silver.
By 1 sacred diadem ( tiruppattam) received in the 20th (year) from the central treasury
of the palace ( maligai ), seven kalaliju and a quarter of gold.
By 1 small marriage-badge {tali) to be worn by the goddess of the bed-chamber and one
mani (gem), two maHjddi and four md of gold. This is of 8| fineness. By 1 necklace on
which this was strung, quarter (kalaliju) of silver, Inclusive of 1 string of the marriage-badge,
1 marriage-badge, together with the kokkuvdy and padugan, two kalanju of gold of 9 fineness.
Bv 1 garland ( tiruvd&igai ) made by Irasandan alias S 61 a v i c h c ha d ir a
Palla var a iy ar of P 6 d i man g a 1 am in the 23rd (year of reign), for being put on
(the image of) A r a v 4 b h a r a n a d 6 v a, two hundred and fifty-five kalaliju and a quarter,
three malijddi and five md of gold of 8^ fineness.
By 1 abhishSka, sixteen kalaliju and a half of gold of 9£ fineness.
By 1 sacred garland ( tiruvdram ) of this god, four kalanju and three-fourths, two
malijddi and seven md of gold of 9| fineness.
By 2 sacred ear-rings ( tirutddu ) of this (god), three kalanju of gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 abhishSka of the consort of this (god), ten kalanju of gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 sacred garland (tiruvdram) of this (god) two kalanju and a quarter of gold of 81-
fineness.
Bv 2 ear-rings (Udu) of this (god), two kalanju of gold of fineness.
By 24 sacred round beads (tiruvattamani), (one) halaliju and a half of gold of
fineness. By 1 string of sacred round beads ( tiruvattamani) and 30 beads, (one) kalanju, two
malijddi and four md of gold of 8J fineness.
By 1 string of sacred round beads and 40 beads, [1 kalaliju, 8 mafijadi and 2 mdjj of
gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 string of sacred round beads and 40 beads, two kalanju of gold of 8^ fineness.
By 1 pair of sacred anklet ( tiruchchilambu ), four kalaliju of gold of 8f fineness.
By 1 iiru-abhishSkam presented by T i r u v a i y & r u d a i y a n for being worn by the
Nachehiydr (i.e., the goddess Parvati) who performed full penance, fifteen kalanju and
a half of gold of 9 fineness.
By 1 Uranai for the forehead, five kalaliju and quarter of gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 string of marriage-badge inclusive of the end-workings of the marriage-badge,
(one) kalanju of gold of 8| fineness.
By 1 sacred foot-string (tiruttavadam), and 41 beads, (one) kalaliju of gold of
9 fineness.
By 4 sacred wristlets, two kalaliju and three fourths and (one) malijddi of gold of 9
fineness. f
1 Expressed by symbols: see page 474, note 1.
7a
By 35 silver beads, three-fourths of a {kalafiju), two mafljddi and three md of silver.
By 1 silver bracelet {kdrai), three fourths ( kalafiju) and two ( mafljddi) of silver.
By 1 marriage-badge strung on this, half a kalafiju of gold of 8| fineness.
By 2 sacred ear-rings ( tirutlCdu), {one) kalafiju and a half of gold of 8f fineness.
By 1 sacred garland.gold. 1
By 1 head circlet {iirachakram), two kalafiju of gold of 9 fineness.
By 2 sacred necklaces ( tirukkanda-vdli), three-fourths {of a kalafiju) of gold of 9 fineness.
By 1 sacred upper cloth presented by Udaiydr gdlavichchftdira-Pallava-*
raiyar to be worn by the god during the sacred bath, three-fourths {of a kalafiju), four
mafljddi and six md of gold. 2
By 1 snake in the iiruvdkigaippurimam, {one) kalafiju and three-fourths and two
md of gold.
TWO CHOLA COPPER-PLATE GRANTS PROM TIRUCHCHENGODU.
No. 212. Tl RUCHCHENGODU PLATE OF RAJA KESAK1VAKMAN 3
This short inscription in seven lines is engraved on the first side of the first plate of the set
of copper-plates obtained from M.R.Ry. Muthuswamy Konar of Tiruchchefigddu. It is dated
in the iOth year of the reign of king R a j a k e s a r i v a r m a n and registers evidently
an order of one of the feudatory chiefs of the sovereign named Mala varaiyan
S u n d ar a 6 61 an, stating that the taxes on full house-sites and half house-sites shall be
recovered at £th and ith (kd£u?) respectively from the citizens ofTtiSiyfir and that fines
and faults, if any, shall be realised at the rate prevailing in N a n d i p u r a m. The chief
lalavaraiyan SundaraSdlan gets the surnames Piradigandan and
Kolli-Malavan in B and O r r i y fi r a n P i r a d i g a n d a v a r m a n in No. 213.
Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri has identified the king Rajakgsanvarmanof this and
the following record with RSjaraja I and notes as follows regarding the donor’s father
who, in B is stated to have died at 11 a m (i.e., Ceylon) 4 * * :—“ He was evidently a military
officer of R d j a r d j a I or of one of his predecessors. An inscription from Tiru venkddu
of the time of Rdjaraja I refers to the general 6iriyav61an ofKodumbdlfir who
fell in a battle-field in flam in the ninth year of Pon mAliga i -1 ufi j in a-d 6 va
{i.e., Sundara-Ch61a Parantaka II). Itisnot impossible that the father of Mala varaiyan
was also connected with the battle in which Siriyavdldr fell”.
It is not possible to identify TfiSiyfir mentioned in this inscription.
Text.®
A.
1 arua/S Q|*3 ©*« dilirrrggQa&iflueisrLCi/bd^ turr-
2 <smQ HO LDL£6ij&niruj6$r <&i5@irG)&nrL£G)6m--
3 ot 7 ff>ir ll^it fB&irflprranir /b/tiej Q^irerr^Lh l£I&d/d QpQgui-
4 <W arr^uih ^ann-is&sr *3/6mreyjih iSeisr/D
1 Details regarding this item are omitted to be given in the original.
2 After this occurs the phrase LDrr/bjy &rr&u9 whose significance cannot be made out.
3 This is registered as No. 10 of App. A to the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1913-14.
4 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1913-14, Part II, paragraph 15.
* From impressions (received from) the office of the Assistant Archaeological Superintendent for
Epigraphy, Madras.
* Fulli is marked in some places and left out in others.
7 Here the word $>3su seems to have been omitted.
f ^<^kj <%] ch/r ^3 g>on
T \ mpv-r ^ ^ _ *”“■•-* . » , ,'.-' • .
n v*j42^a? ^ scfig
h* Hi
vi
f\'\/
mmr
r~r~^n ■" ,r^'f ff^TTJTTr
Tiruchchengode Plate of Rajakesarivarman.
H. Krishna Sabtri.
SCALE. 8.
Suryey of India, Calcutta.
5 <s<56 Q&nmreu^rraeijLD pecan _ w(3j i di t !D (tperrerr^j mm^lLjjr lo-
6 jb&ir fid 1 Glanetreupri&egih ^jpeisr G)jd&st qpesr ewoQpa iptresr-
7 h> &JUU6ST eu^pieu/rear ^Jjr^jn^l^fijS/rearisf. erekr p2sv Qinecpi.
Translation.
Hail! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Bftjakftsarivarman,
I, Malavaraiyan Sundarasftlan {ordered as follows ):—
The tax which we used to receive from the citizens of T ft 6 i y ft r (viz.) one-fourth
(kd6u) on (each) full house-site, and one-eighth on (each) half house-site shall be realised
as permanent tax ; any fine or fault shall be realised according to (the rate prevalent at)
Nandipuram. The merit and progeny of him who contradicts this shall be entirely*
cut off. The feet of him who protects this shall (rest) on my head.
Text.
1 gAistfS jjff tll*D Q 3Slr eo ,s @ ir> (P eil6 ’ sr iSr/Sssei&i't—eisr &i6pirG)&iripG)6ar0ST
2 <crmia6iTir&& : iflipp&iL j ui— sgetiir ( = rf8%.irpjn
3 urrQ sseoQcD/rG) 0y9« ( 3 jjS G) pasrG>uf~p*~)< a0 fl-
' Second Side.
4 0 < 56 < e pp&R urQ3uvjrir&(0j QiFpi^QpQpeir tSjrjSensm-
5 i— ear eHB'SirQ&rtfiQsvrsBr ||—
Translation.
Hail ! Prosperity ! My father having been killed in 1 1 am (Ceylon), I, K 0 Hi¬
na ala van Piradigandan Sun da radian, 15 made a hfupddvt 5 to the south-west of
the boulder with a hole and gave it to the lord of the sacred stone temple at T ft s i y ft r for
(appeasing) his thirst.
No. 218.— Tiruchchengodu plate op Bajakesarivarman. 6 7
This inscription, engraved on three plates—the last bearing writing only on the inner
side—is dated in the 5th year of the reign of the C h 6 1 a king Baj a k ft sa r i v a r m a n
(identified with Bajaraja I) and registers gifts of lands made by the chief Kollimalavan
Orr iy uran P ir a d ig and a v a r m an, to the temple of Par a mft 6 v ar a of the
sacred Mftlasthftna at Tftsiyftr. Boundaries of the lands granted are furnished in
detail and therein figure Kannftdu, the dams called P ft na r ru-ana i and Kallod u-
anai, the tanks Sftlai-kul am also known as E ft n d a 1 ft r i, T ft, mar a i k k ul a m
and Karrali-ft ri also named P u d ukkul am, the temple of Tftiitftnj ip irftn,
6 This name is repeated twice in the inscription.
6 The word Sirupddu seems to be connected with Siruvddu ‘small savings effected by females and
youngsters \ In the text, it may refer to some land or property, which the donor might have obtained
out of the savings effected by him in his youth.
7 This inscription is registered as No. 11 of Appendix A to the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1914
478
Kannadu ( kal-nddu) which occurs more than once in this inscription refers evidently
to hero-stones which are stated in ancient Tamil literature, as having been put up with
great ceremony in honour of persons who had done valorous deeds in guarding their country
and given up their lives in that cause. Being associated with the word Qu^eujnhL/ it may
even,- be au jengraver’s mistake for kanndrju.
Traces of writing found in lines 13, 28, 29, 30 and 33 indicate that the present inscrip¬
tion is a palimpsest.
It is Hot possible to identify the places mentioned in this inscription.
Text. 1
//1i v n 4- L) 7
3 Q&evito/nSasr/D ujrrsm-Q Qesrrev-
4 6$ ££ 61/637 ££637 t 9 ^^<®i 5 S^L_^a 7 j|^ 067 f 7637 <57 627 g)/!_©;£ U^fT-
5 & G)fiGSTL]<oi)jE &JT{8<cVLh Q ££<4©«56<a>§517 iSl L—IT [fj UJfT^jT$6»
6 &&®ih ^/7/z> r ^^2aW«0[ii*] Qld^ll Qp'b&Q&m%s» fdqijuu/r-
7 63}/D<560<£ ®£D<®@<® (56637(g) L—Q&t&jLD Qu^&jITlhLj^^lh 6UL-.&(& ) Lh ^QTj-
8 1/Lj[^/7^JS35^<®0 ©/71«®0 (®63T7g)/Ll©<£60fl Ouq^tBUxTlhl-j 6lv£-_<560LO ©LO-
9 «©«.&&» s/r/B^Qmif)a^B prmQtyesr t c3uiQjrrr6vr Qaar-
First Plate ; Second Side .
10 tf3«gy//5 ^jrS^^f ) nr i & Q^sasTGurruj <durruSl($Q$f)e$rgy 0^/0660 Qr6ir&@u
11 ( 1 /) Quiresr @/pa>(&jLb 6 uL-£Q#goBl tv ^%£ 0 L / 3 ULp^rr-
12 Qp/b<£@Lb pfrLDGV.rra^<ofTQpLh ■&&rpp/7-&> fS/rOarraneu
■\ . 18 ^)^G)i^^SlT6hr 4 §&~T@lj9tL/LB 6&/D/Di^Qujrftujrr6!fr Lj 660(277'-
14 &nQ&rr6$)@uuL]ih ^)<$0 <siresQG)[p-
15 Gti&cvujrrai&j jSifi&Q&evSsu esehr^tLQd^ Qm6 60/£
16 Qfl/b&Q&<SV%2V &LLtS^fB(T&6isr&h.<8)J <d9LLQL~{r&(8p S 6LbL»<560 ©LO<®j^©d6^J-
17 g/i(®0^2/ci/7<a9 r /D<560 QlO&^LD ®7£_66©«€»Sgy <57//?660-
18 ^ ©^^£>660/7) da<SSQT<8ii^fb&i^JTlTfT6jSr ^LDGKM'(&j /y ti ji ’n ,jy0i/<ay ; -
19 d f56?STL]<oVQpih Q&ULf<oVQpih fjjfr&teQGto&PjSt ©L70/&/7637-
Second Plate ; First 5V<fe.
*St 7 £ 0 //a? Plate ; Second Side.
1 From impression prepared in 1914.
* The rest of this line and a part of the next are left blank.
1 This word is written over an erasure.
6 Bead iLQurf),
* Bead Q&ajgi°
* Bead jgpr@y>ir.
Tiruchchengode Plate of Rajakesarivarman.
XJ-uiw <rv
*5,1 ®f
*»*<9 t£vr W t 73 ■y S*t 8
H. Krishna Sastri.
SCALE. 76.
Survey of India. Calcutta.
MIN tSTfiy,
#1 i®
TrllfflSiT
tf WJ 7 iTr^S^ ;
&!&%£*? V: ilsE'^S®' ■'
■ jItSBzSb £rfj
reywH,
rijjfes ratf rv*^vffif§j jf^r^Spf
rViWr^MMnHili
Wfjjj
Mf Ja^%
hffiwffB nUR5SBB> -2t
WLif
32 QStt rp gL.6U6F<F<95^5«0 &®m<6u$r5w^^(ir')irrr&sr
83 *£/LD<55ffr(&jLS^ Q&'il <g/0© &Q&-
34 «nr LjjrQLDWirfr^a^*^ £|*j j^pStfr £g)*
35 JTiffifluufrebr ^uitq. Gujqst p&svQLAZVGsr Q*J jgfrjSp-
36 6U£l9 QtuG)Lp&& QlAlTLftujrrLL 6V &U 6UfT 6T5T £|*J
Third Plate : First Side.
37 Q&rr®)d)lmip8ij6iir s^PfSlu^tresr iSjr^sasurisiieifrmOesreir &JT&)-
38 i^ir Qpeu&'SVLh utpmQpeupiresrih [P0j^06rr(ii})LD[V’ , y]srr as.rmpQ'srr-
39 rf?« (&,<strj£fBl6vr&lifi fi>(nF ) uunety>pa(& ) Qppa(&j iQjrmQpiu^^j [Q^&tupssnn-
40 a9a> j»//B$ev ,s^fig /$a>ih esipirpi Q*| gtgvSsv ®pifses>jr(6(&j
41 QiL&(&j u@ireifl3 : s : mp^ eui—af&jih Sip-
42 «0ii> 6Ba)G)«u/r/_S3'w<E0j^ii) i, ' j 0^a;65rate®>fl«0^i£)*J Qpptk(gj-
43 £up [|*] ^) / b /S tfp«5r@ ereoBsv Sevih iSeop^is^ /SevLO (pffip-
44 (p)Qpesr p|*
Translation.
Hail! Prosperity ! In this year, (viz.), the fifth year, current by the king’s order, of
(thereign of) king Rdjakdsarivarman, 1 , Kollimalavan Orriyfiran
Piradigandavarman 1 2 gave with libation of water, the following lands situated within
the four great boundaries described, inclusive of the trees growing thereon, the wells sunk
therein, the ant-hills, the mudakkurai , and containing all kinds of soil where inguanas run
and the tortoises crawl,—after defining the boundaries and (boundary) stones, to the god
(Param64vara) in the sacred Mdlasth&na of the sacred stone temple at T d 4 i y d r :—
The fine land in the field to the south of T d 4 i y d r in my division, —the eastern bound¬
ary of which is to the west of the land belonging to P i d. d r i y d r, of Amaiehchi and of the
dam called P d nl £ru-anai; the southern boundary is to the north of the big ridge and
the hero-stone (kannddu) on the eastern side of the sacred boulder, and to the north of. the
hero-stone and big ridge on the western side of the (same) sacred boulder ; the western
boundary is to the east of the high road passing southwards from the southern entrance of
T d 4 i y d r and the tank called ^dlai-kulam alias KdndalSrias well as the temple
of T a n t 6 n r i p i r a n; the northern boundary is to the south of the old village of
T d 4 i y d r, —together with the lotus tank (T amarai-kulam). the nirkdvai (i.e., land
covered with water) of this tank, the land of [Itadupiviran], 8 and the tank known as
Karyali-dri alias Pudukkulam, together with the nirkdvai of this tank.
The boundaries of the lands under this tank are as follow: —The eastern boundary is to
the west of the hero-stone; the southern boundary is to the north of the by-path called
Ka 11 in4 g ankd v a l i11 §r; the western boundary is to the east of M d kk ur ug d ;
the northern boundary is to the south of the tank; they include Kanavadinhlldr alias
Amankudi together with the lands and the dry lands belonging to that village.
I, Orriydran Piradigandavarman, gave with libation of water,
Kanavadinalldr alias Amankudi to the god Paramd4vara of the sacred
Mdlasthdna in Td4iydr. I gave with libation of water, Kanavadinalldr alias
Amankudi, to the god Paramd4vara of the sacred Mdlasthdna of
the stone temple 3 * at T d 4 i y d r and to the drummers who sound the five great sounds to
him. The feet of him who protects this charity shall be on my head. He who acts against
it, shall without faillose progeny in seven births.
1 This name is repeated twice in the inscription.
2 This is written over an erasure and the reading is tentative.
5 The words Ttrukkarraludaiya PtMramSfvarar have no connection with any other word in this
sentence. Perhaps, &<§ has be*n omitted to be engraved.
< 81 .
480
^ As the lands situated to the south of the sacred boulder lying under the tank known
asShlai-kulam also called K&ndalfiri, an old ddvaddna land in T d 6 i y d r, had
been constituted as a byahmadSya and given away, I, Kollimalavan Orriydran
Piradigandavarman made Kaldruasa substitute for that land. The bound¬
aries of this land are:—
To the west of Sirukar ai; to the north of the Pallichchandam ; to the east of
Amaichchi and to the south of the dam called Kallbdanai and KuAavankalani.
As an exchange of land, I gave the land lying within these four boundaries.
INDEX
Figures enclosed in brackets refer to the pages of the Introduction; without braokets, they refer to the page of the
volume; “n” after a figure to foot-notes ; and “add" to the Addenda and Corrigenda. The following other abbreviations are used :—
Oh.—chief; co.—country ; di.—district or division ; do.—ditto ; dy.-=dynasty ; E.—Eastern ; f.—female; k.—king; m.c=male ;
mo.— mountain] ri.— river; s.a.—same as ; sur.^surname ; te.—temple ; vi.—village or town ; W.—Western.
Abhaya, sur. of KulSttnnga I., 131.
Abbimanam&ru, mr. fl/E&jasimba III., 443, 459.
Abbimanam&ru-Mtiv6ndav61&,n, sur. of K&dan
Karun&karan, 428, 429.
abhisb&ka or tira-abbisb6ka, ornament , 475.
abbisb£ka-dakahin&, 377, 383.
abbish&ka-mandapa, 86, 329.
4ch4rya-pujanai, honorarium of priests , 273.
Achchan Ang&di, m., 428, 429, 438.
Achcbarap&kkam, vi. } 131, 172, 173, 178, 193.
Achcberam&n Yayiram^gan, m., 24.
Acbchndan (Acbynta) E4jar4jan, ch., 38.
a4ai-61ai, deed of contract , 381.
a(Jaippadi, a pledge , 307.
^.dambnMnali, vi ., 253.
Adanur, vi., 308.
Adavall&n, w»., 472, 473. ♦
Adavallan Sivav&kyad&van, m., 83.
adfeyam, 256.
adibk&rin, a magistrate , 117, 136, 138, 151, 173,
a 272, 379, 438.
Adbipura, Adbipurf or Adhigr&ma, s.a. OyriyAr,
a 132, 236, 237,242,243.
AdbipnriSvara, ie 52, 132.
Adbir&ja, title , 446.
Adbir4jat4ja-maridalam, sur. of Kongu, 31, 33,
38, 39, 41, 42.
Adhir&jar&ja-valanMii, di ., 38.
Adhir&jfrndra or Adbir4j4ndrad6va, Chdla k,, 89,
113, 114, 115, 117, 129, 132, 136, i90, 191,
A 192, 196, 197.
Adicbebamangalam, vi ., 31, 48.
Adicbcha-v&ykk&l, channel, 279, 280.
adigal, a devotee , 230.
A(Jigal Grandan M4ramb4vai, Pallava queen, [8],
226,* 227.
Adigal Nakkan, m , 293, 308, 312.
Adigal YirasOian, m., 293.
Adimangalam, vi ., 118.
Adimul&svara, ie., 246, 248, 279, 299.
Adinagar, vi., [19], [18], 469.
Adir&j&ndra Tamiladaraiyan, sur. of Piebcban
Ambalakkuttan, 118.
Adis&sba or SSsba, serpent, 420, 461.
Aditta ^314yirayan, m 330 n.
Adittan, m., 293.
Adittan Karralipir&tti, Chdla queen , [13].
Adittaperumjln S6m&6i (S6may4jin), m., 111.
Aditya I or Adityavarman, Chdla k., [7], [8],
[9 ], [10], [12j, [13], 2n, 196, 221, 222, 223,
224, 225, 226, 235, 238, 248, 289, 386, 387,
418, 419, 449.
Aditya II or Adityavarman, Chdla k., [8], [9],
[12], [13], [14], [15], [16], 1, 21, 196, 249,
262, 263, 278, 279, 289, 833, 356, 375, 377,
A 379, 387, 420.
Adityad&va, god, 364.
Adityapi4&ri, s.a. Pudi Adichcbapid4riy4r, 228.
Adity&svara, s.a. Kddandar^m&svara, [9], 237,
a 238.
Adity6svara-Mabad6va, s.a. Um&mab&svara, 296.
Adity&svaramudaiya-Mab&d6va, god, 2 76, 277.
Adiyan, k., 446.
Adiyaraiyamangalam, vi., 234.
Adiyarkkunall&r, commentator, 379.
Adnturai, vi., 294.
Agai, channel, 171.
agam, earth or land , [l]n.
4gama, scriptures , 87, 113.
Aganamuru, colleclion of poems, [4]n.
Agastya, sage, [1], 388, 422, 442, 443, 444, 446,
457, 460, 464.
AggabOdbi, Ceylon k. } 449n.
agni-kdrya, fire oblation , 286.
agnishtai, firepan, 21, 22.
Agui^sya, author , 458n.
Agniv&ya - kalpa, work , 443, 444, 458n, 462.
agrah&ra, a Brahmin village , 443, 458n, 459.
agram, &k&gram or uttamdgram, a rich meal 233
255n, 256n, 295.
agrasdld, a temple-kitchen , 233n, 256n,
agras&la-para, measure, 233n.
Agtidi-nadu, di., 117.
Ahavamalla, mr , of S6m£svara I., 32, 37, 40 52
56, 58, 63 64, 65, 68n, 69n, 111, 112, 191, 193!
a 194, 195, 198, 199n, 200, 201, 203.
Ahavamalladfevan, m., 86, 88.
Abavamalla knlak&la, sur. of Vlrar&i&ndra I
. 198.
Ahavamallanai - mnmmadi - ven-kanda, sur. of
Virar&jfendra I., 199.
Aibole, vi [6].
Aimbuni, s.a. Ammnndi, 92, 94, 111, 113.
ainjangam, 321 n.
Airavata, 460.
Airdvat^svara, ie., 226.
Aitar6ya-Br&hmana, 4l6n.
Aivarmalai, vi., 448, 449.
Aiyakki, vi., 73
Aiyanar, people, 57.
Aiyan Pernm&n, m., 330.
Aiyar, father or elder brother, 196.
Aiy&ran D6vargandan, m., 428, 429, 438.
Aiy ay i rattir unurru v a-B rahmapriy ap, see Siva-
ddsan-Brabmapriyan.
Ajagava, Siva's bow, 414n.
Ajamida, mythical k., 417n.
Ajivikas, jainas, 122.
^jnapti, 443, 444, 459, 462, 465
Ak&lak&la, sur. of Arik&sari Asamasaman M4ra-
varman, 445, 446, 464.
Akalanka, sur. of Vikrama-Ch61a, 180, 181.
Akhandala, s . a . Indra, 464.
Akfe&la-Bbattan, m., 113.
akkam= T 1 2 - kdsn, 239n.
Akkisarma-Kramavittan, m., 280.
Alagiya-Ch61a (§61au), sur of Alagiya-Pallavan,
123.
Aiagiya-Chdla, sur. of Chdla-Pillai, 208.
Aiagiya-Pallavan, ck., 123.
Alagiyaptodijaparam, vi., 159, 163.
AlagiyasOlanalltir, sur. of ^Frrukk&du, 81.
AlaimMu, 57, 73* 75, 78, 83.
Alakst, city of Kubera, 418.
AMkkn, grain and liquid measure , 3,11 96, 97,
118, 189, 202, 227, 231, 233, 317, 318, 378,
382.
41ai, &laiyam or dlaya, a temple, 24n.
Ala-or Ala-n^da, olt ., 244, 443, 444, 450,459, 462.
alangadu, the banyan forest, 134.
AlarLg&du, see Tiruv&lang&du.
Aiaaghyavikrama, sur. of Arik^sari Asamasaman
A M&ravarman, 445, 446, 464.
Alangudi, vi., 126, 178, 183n, 191, 428,429.
Alankdramitran, m., 334.
AlankAran 6rirAman, m. r 64.
Alankarag, sur. of {Jrappdnd&n, 83.
Alatti, vi., 129, 161.
'Alattur, vi., 234, 297.
Alavadi, road , 73, 78, 81.
Alavand&n, Ohdla prince , 33, 36, 194.
Alichckiy&ru, ri., 141, 143.
AligudLi, vi., 171.
Alikkonrai, vi, 111, 259.
Ali-n&du, di., 237.
Alin gap apakkam, vi., 91.
Alinjirkalam, land , 91.
Aliydnilai'Midambi, m., 232.
Alliydr-Udaij&n, m., 186.
AilAc, vL 73, 74.
A16dnp6yil, channel , 46.
Aludaiv&r or Aludaiya-N&yan&r, image of, 210
A 212, 213, 216.
Alumbir&n, m., 88.
alum-garta, see, gana.
Alv&r, a term of respect, [14], 248, 249.
Alvar, god , 71, 74, 83, 103, 104, 186, 189, 294,
A 295, 318, 361, 375.
Alvlr, a Vaishnava saint, [2], 148, 186, 187.
Alv&rkulam, tank, 322.
amaichcbi, 479, 480.
AmanbOgam, field, 365.
Amangav&ykk&l, channel , 435.
Amangudi,' vi., 259.
Amanra&rAyapa (or Avamndr&yanaJ-ohatiirvMi-
mangalam, sur. of Kavadipp&kkam, 96, 232,
327,329.
Amani (or Avani) ndr4yana-cbatnrv6dimangalam,
vi, 242,256 257. 258, 259.
Amani (or Avani) n&rapa (n&r&yana) vadi, 324,
332, 333, 334, 337, 370.
amanji, tax, 253, 327, 332, 333, 334, 337, 339,
342, 344, 346, 348, 349, 353, 360, 371.
mankudi, sur of Kapavadinallur, 477, 489.
Amapp&kkam, s.a. Ammanambakk^m, 50, 51,
59, 63.
Amappatti-kinaru, well, 436.
Amarabharana filyaganga, ch., 89, 122, 123, 207.
Amarabhujanga, Pandya k., 387, 421.
Amarakdn, m., 217.
Amarakdn-kilavan Karaikkandan, m., 352.
Amaravati, ri., 45.
Amaravati, (ndra's capital, 416.
Amarunrimangalam, vi., 94.
Ainbalakkutta-Bhattan, m. } 88.
ambalam, a hall, 11, 300, 364, 365.
ambalappuram, 300.
Ambalattn-tnmbn, sluice, 204.
Ambalavan Tirnppondaiy&r, m., 138.
Ambar, vi., [6].
Ambarisba, mythical k., 415n.
Ambar-nadu, di ., 163, 427, 429.
Ambgtsamudram, vi., [18], 448.
Ambattdr, vt, 73n, 286, 287, 288, 358.
Ambattur^rikilnadu, di., 358..
Ambattur-n&dn, dt., 73, 76, 287.
Ambilav&yil, s.a. Amnlavayal, 133, 134.
Atnbur, vi., 90, 165.
Amirta-ranjana- Siva, m., 253.
Ammai, see K&raikk&l-Ammai.
Ammai-N&chchiy&r, s. a. Vand&rkulal- Naehcbi-
yar, 384, 426.
Aminais&ri, vi., 426.
Ammaiyappa, god, 384, 389, 425.
Amman amMkkam, vi., 50, 59.
Ammanga, Ammang&d4vi or Ammangayambd,
qwen of E. Chalukya Eajar4ja I., I 211. 127
196,435a. ’ L J
Amm&tti Sirr ambalavan, m., 360, 361.
Ammftndi, vt., 92, 125.
Ammuri-llam-Perundi, m., 29.
Amdghavarsha I., Rashtrakuta k., 90, 99.
Amnlavayal, vi., 133n.
Amur, ri., 165.
Am6r-k6ttam, di., 165, 167, 261, 262, 356, 362
A 363, 438.
AmAr-nMu, di., 165.
Anaghar&yan, m., 217.
Anai-AkkaraippMur, vi., 363, 364.
AnaichchSvagan, CMla prince, 62.
Anaikkarukku, land, 143.
Anaikkattattur, vi., 363.
Anaimalai, vi., [9], [10J, 239, 241, 442, 449.
Anaim&rrurijin&r, s . a Bdjaditya, [13], 279, 377,
A 378.
Anaippakkam, vi., 391, 433, 434.
Analapratapa, k., 385, 414.
AnandabOdhan V&lan Srir4mad4van, m., 82.
Anantavarman, sur of Cbddaganga 20, 62n, 130.
Anantavikrama - Muv4ndav4Mn, sur. of Paran-
jddi Nllan, 307. ' J
4natti, office, 289, 292, 301, 308, 445, 462, 465.
AnavaratasundavanaMr, sur. of KuvalaikOda
16. * ’
dnavily-dandani, tax, 226.
AnVvkadiyan, sur. of Kanperrin Manruniraiaddii
[4], [8], [12>, [14], [15], 383.
Andakkndi, vt., 163.
Anda-nMu, di., 445, 450, 465,
Andanallur, vi., 285.
Andamir, vie, 31, 41, 42, 47, 48.
Andanur-v&ykk&l, channel , 250, 264.
ftnd&r, 472, 473.
Andayakkndi, vi., 159, 162.
Andhaka, demon, 42^-
Andhra (Andira) or Andhra-mandala (or vishaya)
A the Telugu country, 33n, 57, 90, 128, 387, 421.
Andhra road , 90.
Andnvanallur Tiruvalandurai, 285,
Ahga, mythical . 415n.
AhgMi-Bhattan, ?»., 119, 120.
angldikkhli, tax „ 222, 391.
Ang&rai, w., Ill, 330.
Anikilan, m., 362.
Anirnddha-Brahm4dhir4ja, m., [15].
ankur&rpanam, ceremony , 189n.
Annalan, cA., 37. ,
anMlikkal, pram measure, 241.
Annamalai, m., 253.
Ann&rrur, 292.
Annlgere, t?*\, 53.
Annlgere-n&du, d*., 53.
Anniyudaiy&n, m., 475.
Anpundi, r»., 92n.
autarky a, tax, 121n, 162n, 177> 253, 307, 308.
Anukka-Nambi, m., 46.
Anupa.m&, Ohdla princess, [15], 257.
Anushtubh, metre, 450, 462.
A.par&jita or Apar&jitavikramavarman, Pallava 1c.,
L 8], jl0], 221, 386, 419, 449.
Aparajita-chaturvMimahgalam, sur. of Ukkal,
a 2, 3.
Apatsahay 6 svara, te., 294.
Apurvi, Vedic Brahmins , 82n, 233.
arachchalabhOgam, 389, 427.
Araikk&lmukk&l, field, 106.
arai, (ara, araiy or arav)-61ai, a document , I63n,
275, 437.
AraiSanguttam, pond , 64.
Araisnr, vi., [10], 30, 109, 111, 231,232, 427,
428,448.
Arai sur-vddagai, vi., 109, 111*
Araiyam&n Arangan Pi^angan, m., 438.
Araiy an, eh., 59, 63.
Araiyan Karpagam, m., 307.
Araiyan Kuditahgi, ch ., 163.
Araiyan Madrir&ntakan, ch., 162.
Araiyan N&garaiyan, sur. of Tirumanappichchan,
469,470.
Araiyan R&jarajan or B&jarajan, ch., 38, 39,
41.
Araiyan Sikandan, m., 427, 428.
Araiyan Sivakkolundu, m., 293.
Araiyaraman Mandagavan, m., 119.
Araiyur, vi., 139.
Aranaippuram, vi., 71, 73, 74, 82, 83, 177.
Aran&ri, m., 389, 426.
Arangan Tiruchchirramhalamndaiyan, m., 38.
Arani, vi., 118, 139.
Arant&hgi POrmngaviran, m., 276.
Arapada^kharamangalam, vi 450.
Ara6arandlayakk6n, sur. of Araiyaraman Manda¬
gavan, 119.
Arasanar&yanan Eli§aim6gan, m., 210.
Arat^a, co., 388, 422.
8a
3
Arattamnkki((?r mikki)d&san, m., 79, 81, 83^
84.
Arav&bharanadSva, image, 470, 471,475.
Arav&bharanan EduttapMam, m., 471
Arav&bharanan lyabaradanadan, m., 471.
Ar&vamudu Sriraman, m., 151.
Arvala-kurram, di., 428.
Aravamurta or Aravamudu, m., 392, 439.
Aravindan Knran, w., 472.
Arayan, m., 171,
Arayan Ambala . . . . wi., 151.
Arayan garudav&han, m., 151.
Aray^rrn-Bhattan, m., 437n.
archchanabhdga or arejhchanavritti,247, 281, 325,
327, 329, 330, 334, 335, 343, 844n, 346. 348,
364, 369.
Arehudan (Achyuta) Rajanar&yanan Tondaim&n^
m., 39.
Aridhiran, m., 91.
Arik&sari Asamasaman Maravarman, Pdndva, k.,
442, 445, 446, 447, 464.
Arik^sari, sur. of T6rm4ran BAjasimha I-, 442,
443, 446, 447, 448, 457. "
Arik^sari, m., 445, 463
Arik^sarinallur, sur. of Sinnamanur, 450,
Arikulak&aari, Arikulak&sarid&va, ArikulakSsari-
y&r, Arik&sari or Arindigai, s.a.Arimjaya, [13],
[14], [16], 228, 229, 236, 246, 247, 248, 249,
257, 387.
Ariknlavdrana-Nambi, m., 151,
Arimjaya, Arinjaya o* Aririjigai, Chdla k ., [12],
[13], [14], [16], 22, 102,196,236,246,263,
264, 279, 377, 387, 419n.
Arindama, Arindigai or Arindigai-Perum&n&r,
s.a. Arimjaya, [13], [14], [16], 236, 237,
246n, 387.
Arinji6vara or Arinjigai-lsvara, s.a. Ch616&vara,
22, 23, 24 25,26, 27, 28, 387.
Arinjigai-v&ykk&l, channel , 246, 247.
Arisil, ri., 155n.
Arita Nakkan, m., 318.
Aritan Oharitan, m., 318.
Ariv&lvadi, road, 73.
Arivarana, elephant, 56n.
ArividurkkOttai, vi., 448.
Ariyam or Ariyakkuttu, dance, 378, 379.
Arivapillai, Hoy ball queen, 122n
Ariyapiljai, queen of Amarabharana Slyaganga,
122, 123 , a 208.
Ariyar (or Ariya) Pernmbakkam, m., 266, 269,
273.
Arjuna, epic hero, 442, 443, 446, 457,460.
Arjuna, tree, 155.
Arkkatlu, vi., 252.
Arkkiltt n-kurram, di., 252, 253.
Arkfsiiam, vi., 185n, 208n.
AriAr, vi., 22, 24, 25, 27, 263, 264, 387.
Ajrur-tunjina-d&va, sur. of Arinjaya, 23, 25, 27,
387.
Arnk£sarinaMr, s.a. Sinnamanur, 244.
AruJala-Bhat.tan, m., 85, 168.
ArulaladfiBan, sur. of Kumdra-Peruvftniyan D^van
Eriujodi, 143. '
Arukla-Perumd], te., I43n, 186, 189, 190, 208u
Arulsarman, m., 11.
ArumMkikn, m., 329.
Arumbakkiin Vaigundan Kadddi, m., 438.
Arumolid&va, see Arunmolivarman,
Arumolid&va, street , 30, 143.
Arumoiid6vachch6ri, vi., 437,
Arumolidfevan, grain and liquid measure, 8, 113,
139, 148.
Arumolid6va~valan&du, sur. of Ten-kaduv&y 38,
114,162,295, 427, 428,429, 437, 438, 465,
469.
Ariimolinangai, queen of N irar&j&ndra, 33, 189n,
197.
Ariimolinangai, measure, 189, 190.
Arumolinangai, gwen o/ P&rthiv&ndravarman,
343.
Arumoli Pork&ri, m., 159.
Arumoli-Tirnppanang&du, vi., 43.
Arumoli-Vi lupparaiyar, cA. } 136.
Arundhati, wife of Vasishtha, 185, 420.
Arunidi Kaliyan or Marudurudaiy&n Arunidi
Kaliyan, ch., 239, 241, 242.
Arunmoli (or Arumoli) varman or Arunmoli
(or Arulmoli), sur. of R&iar&ja I., [161,22,
A 387, 420, 421.
Aruran Udaiyadivakaran, m., 293, 308, 312.
Aruv&-Kilal-Muttigandan, m., 26.
Aruv&-n£,du, di %9 227, 228 .
Arvala-kdrram, di ., 429, 438.
Arya, race, [1],
Aryaman or Aryam&, mythical Jc ., 384, 414.
Ary&varta, co, [4jn,
As6ka, Maurya emperor , [,l], [2J, [4]n.
Asdkaiyan, ch., 59, 63, 68.
astikkadai, fierce battle, 231, 232n.
Asuras, 414n, 463.
asvam£dha, sacrifice , 233, 416n, 442, 457.
Asvam&dhika-Parvan, a chapter of the Mahabha-
rata , 416n,
Atakur, vi., 386n.
&tehi, possession , 13.
Atim&na, Pallava title , 268n.
Atimanapp&di (or p&ti), quarter of Conieeveram,
265, 266, 267, 272 273, 274.
&ttai-variyar, annual supervision committee , 275.
attakam, 257.
Attani Siyaruran Mudi-Vilupparaiyan, ch ., 38,
A 39 -
Atti, C7alfo emblem , 385n.
Atti, 431, 433, 435.
Attiv&rana, elephant , 56.
Atti varman, Pallava k., [6].
Attiydr or Tiruvattiyur, s.«. Conieeveram 186
189.
AttOna-chaturv&dibhattan, m., 249.
attukkirai, tax , 311, 391.
avanakkaji, 155n.
dvanam or vilaiy&vanam, sale-deed , 12, 16, 105n.
Avanichuldmani Mara varman, Pdndya k 446.
Avanimulndudaiyal, title of Tydgavalli 177
178.
Avanisikh&mani, swr. o/ D&vayan Pulalakkan
378. .
dvdsdt, dvasakdt or v&sak&t, 459n.
Avattaikilavan, m., 330.
Avikshit, mythical k., 416n.
avi&u, oblation , 227.
Avur, w., 8.
Avur-kurram, di., 8, 373.
Avdr-n4ttu-V6J4r, w., 235.
Ayalanji Manran, m., 378.
Ayandamb&kkam, vi 117.
Ayav&l, the Ay k., 446.
Ayidi KadMi, m., 28.
Ayirattiruniirruvan, m., 5, 6.
Ayirattirunurruvan, family name , 346n.
Ayirattirundrruvan Mudikondan, m., 155.
Ayiravan Ayyan Perum&n, m., 438.
Ayiravan Arangan, w., 437.
Ayiravfeli, m , 446.
Ayirur, t*i M 446,
Ayddhyd, «?*., 53, 58n, 62n.
Ayyan or Ayyanar, village god , 9n, 343, 344.
B
Bad&mi, vi., [6].
B&hur, vi., 92.
Balakk&ra, m., 59n.
Bali, mythical, k 415n.
balior Sribali, 20, 189,202, 301, 318, 332,334.
335, 343, 344, 349, 354, 369, 370, 371.
B&na , family, [6], [9], 22n, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92,
93n, 95, 97, 98, 99, 100, 103.
B&navaram, vi. , 89.
Banav&si, vi., 16, 32, 130.
B&navidy&dhara, see V&navidy&dhara.
Belaturu, vi., 130, 190.
Beivola, co ., 53.
Benares, vi., 385, 415.
Bengal, co., [19], 57n.
Berar, co ., [19],
Bezwada, vi., 65.
Bhadrd, ri., 32.
Bhadrahkadu Vasud&va-Bhatta 86m4siydr (S6-
maydjin), m., 338.
Bhagavadgita, Sanskrit work, 336,
Bhagavati, te., 445, 465.
Bhagavati-v&ykkal, channel, 353.
Bhagiratha, mythical solar k., [19], 385J 416
424.
Bhaktajan&svara, te., 197, 198.
Bh&radv&ja, sage., 460.
Bharata, mythical k [4], 385, 416, 458.
Bharata, channel , 70.
Bh&rata, war, 443, 444, 460.
Bh&rgava, s.a. Parasurama, 423.
Bh&sfcara, m. , 443, 444, 458, 462.
Bh&skaransetti, m., 444, 462.
Bhat&ra, god, 244.
Bhatta Kumarila, see Kum&rila Bhatta.
Bhattdrik^, s.a. Durg&, 136n.
Bhattas, learned Bratimanas , 222. 223, 232 327
329. * *
bhattavritti, 377.
Bhavanandi - Chaturvfedibhatta - Sfimaya jiy&r, m.,
257.
Bhavanandi Sahasran, m., 71.
Bhavani, *. a. P&rvati, 413.
Bhima, Andhra k., 38 7, 421.
Bhimardja, m., 59n.
Bhimavaram, vi., 130.
Bhishma-Parvan, of the Mah&bh&rata, Til n.
BhOjad&va, Dhdrd h., [19].
Bln’amaralakdmba, s . a. Vaudarkulal-Ndchchiy^r,
Bhrigu, race , 423.
Bhuti Yikramakfesarin, Kodumbalur ch, } 249 #
5
i
Bhuvanamulududaiy&l, sur. of Dinaehint&mani,
177.
Bhu vanamulududaiy al, sur, of Tyagavalli, 178
Bhuvanamulududaiyal, queen o/Kul6ttunga 1IIJ,
210, 212, 215, 219.
Bilhana, poet , 129.
Bilvanath^svara, te ., 58, 88, 89, 90, 104, 108.
Bindumati, /., 415n.
Bitragunta, vi., 207n.
boar, crest , 132.
bow, emblem , 443, 460,
Brahma, god, [20], 413n, 458, 462.
brahmacharin, 227n, 285n, 319n.
Brahmadfesam, vi., [21].
brahmad&ya, 113, 154, 155, 171, 173, 222, 228,
229, 231, 241, 242, 244, 247, 248, 256, 257,
259,280, 284,291, 292,293, 298,300, 307,
309, 811, 312, 376, 381, 389, 390, 392, 427,
428, 450,459, 461, 462, 480.
Brahm&dhir&ja, sur. oj TiruvikramaJBhattar, 2,
3.
Brahmagun&karavidy&stMna - Mahgl&ditya - Sa -
manjasapriyan, sur. of Ayirattirunurruvan, 5,
6.
Bi&hmana, caste, [4]n, [17], 2, 3, 13, 14, 21,
46 b, 57, 90, 95, 103, 111, 113, 227, 231, 233,
239,241, 256,269, 273, 274, 275, 298, 299,
300, 801, 307, 308, 312, 318, 319, 320, 327,
837, 374, 375, 389, 416n, 420, 464, 469.
Brahmani, shrine of, 136, 139.
Brahmapriyan, m., 86, 88, 356.
Brahmapriyan, see Sivadasan Brahmapriyan.
Brahmaputra, n., [l]n.
BrahmastMna, or Brahmasthdna-mandapa, 22,
57, 63, 70, 253.
Brihadlsvara, te., [17], 31, 235.
Brihajjdtaka ,wcrk, [1].
Brihaspati, sage, 415, 418, 425, 458.
Brihatsainhit&, work, 388n, 422n.
British Museum, [6], 118n.
Buddhamitra, author , 197.
Buddhism, religion [2].
Buddhist, [2], [22].
Budha, mythical k., 446.
Burmah, 195.
Butuga, W . Gahga ch., [12], 386.
Ceylon, island, [2], [10], [11], [14]. [15], [16],
[17], [18], 122], 39, 52, 53, 59, 206, 281,
232, 245, 255, 267, 275, 292, 386, 387, 390,
421, 444, 450, 470, 473, 474, 476, 477, 478.
Chakra (or Chakkaraj-kdtta (or kdttam), see Sak-
kara-k6ttam.
Chakrap&ni Nambi, m., 17, 18.
Chakravartin, title, 131, 181.
Chakravartin, biruda of Par&ntaka I., [13].
Chalukya, Eastern, dy., [21], 65, 125, 126, 127,
128, 132, 147n, 172n, 179, 194, 203, 208, 243,
435n.
Chdlnkya, Western, dy., [6], [16], [17], [18],
32, 33, 49, 52, 53, 55n, 56n, 57, 58, 62n, 63,
64, 65, 68, 69, 118, 140, 161n, 180, 193, 194n,
195, 197, 204, 388, 389, 422, 423, 425.
chamaras, fly-whisks, 87.
Champaka, tree, 311,
Chamundaraja or Chavundaraya, ch., 32, 37.
Ch&mund&svari, shrine of, 137.
Chand&svara or Adi-(<?r Adidasa-) Chand^svara,
god, 46, 111, 114, 167, 171, 172, 186.’
Chandrad^va-Annatti-Kramavittan, m., 75.
Chandrad6va-Att&li-Kramavittan, m., 64.
Chandraditya, family, 221n.
Chandrajit, mythical solar k ., 385, 415.
Ch4rud&vi, Pallava queen , [6],
Chaturv&dimangalam, sur . of Kayvdntandalam.
173. ” ‘ ’
Ch4v6r (sdv^ru), 147n.
ChftbrOlu, w., 179, 180, 181.
Chellur, vi., 43, 77, 125, 128,130, 131,132,156n,
178, 179, 181.
Chendalur, vi., [6].
Chehganndn, see K 6ohchengann4n.
CMra co., [1], [2], [3], [4],' [8], [12], [18],
[15]n, 24n, 29, 31 52, 55n, 56, 72, 119, 120n,
130, 185, 194, 203, 206, 218, 221, 222, 235,
236, 868n, 385n, 386, 418n, 443,444, 445,446,
447, 448, 460, 469, 470.
Gh&ir, Chdvur or Ohdvura, vi., [14], 148n, 387.
Chidambaram, vi., [13], 30n, 43, 125, 127, 130,
131, 144n, 158n, 182, 185n, 196n, 204, 205,
210, 212n, 214, 216n, 288, 386.
China, oo., [21].
Chinglepnt, vi., 143.
chinnam, a fraction, 281.
Chinnamap&t, vi., 134.
Chitradhanvan, mythical solar k., 885, 416, 417n.
Chitra-kuta painted hall, 15.
Chitrakfita, (or °kdta), vi , [ 19], 466.
Chitrakuta, s.a. Sanndarar&j a-Perumal te. 139
140.
Chitra-mandapa, 266, 272.
Chitramuyari, u., 443, 445, 446, 450, 460.
Chitraratha I., mythical Chdla k., 385, 416.
Chitraratba II., mythical Chdla k., 385, 417.
Chitrasva, mythical k., 885, 4i6, 417.
Ch6<|a, s.a. Chdla, [1], [2], [4]n, 179, 180.
Choda, Velavandu ch., 128, 180.
Choda-Ganga, E. Gahga k., [22], 62n, 130, 196.
50, 53, 56, 67, 58, 59, 62n, 63, 64, 65, 68, 69,
70, 89, 90, 92, lOOn, 101, 102, 104, 106, 111,
113, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132,
136, 140, 147, 156, 159n, 162, 167n, 17«n,
174, 176, 179, 180, 181, 182, 189n, 190n, 196
197, 199n, 206, 218, 221, 222, 226, 229, 235
237, 238, 239n, 242, 250, 251, 255, 257, 258
262, 265, 267, 268, 272, 284, 288, 333 356.
373, 875,383, 384, 385, 386,388, 413,’ 420
421, 423n, 441, 444, 445, 446, 448, 449, 46i
465,469,477. ’
Chdlagangam, tank, [22], 389, 425.
Cholaganga, sur. oj iUjdndra-Chdla I., [20],
ChoJakniaaundara, sur. of Vlrar4jdndra I., 198.
Cholamaharaja, title, [4] n,
Chdla (Chdda or Sdla)-mandala, the Chdla country
8, 117, 134, 162, 181, 190, 429.
Chdlandr&yana, legend, 130.
Chdia-Paudya, or Sdla-Pandiyan, title, 118],
[22], 33, 36, 62, 388, 423.'
6
ChOla-Pandya, s . a, Sundarach6]a-P&ndya, [18].
ChOfe-Pillai, ch., 208. ’
Cb6laptiram, vi., 125, 120, 144, 159.
CbOia or Chfilavarman, mythical k , [4], 385. 416.
Chai^ndra, sur. of Madhur&ntaka, 33, 36n.
Cb6]6ndrasimha, mr. of Raj&ndra-ChOk I , 424.
Ch6]6udra ( or S61&ndra)simh&6vara, s. o. SOma-
nath&gvara, 22, 23, 24, 29, 30.
Cb61^svara,, te , 22, 159, 387.
Chud&manivarman, Kotdha k., [21].
Chud^manivarmavih^ra, Buddhist Monastery,[21 ]
Ohuial, vt., 443, 444, 450, 459, 462.
Chuliye, 8,a. ChOIa, [4]n, 386.
Cintra, vi , 27.
Coimbatore, vi 46.
Comorin, cape, I3n, 22n, 68n, 130, 144, 147n,
V 159,225,233, 275,332, 335, 339, 345, 346,
347, 348, 357, 362, 365, 371.
Conjeever&rn, vi, [1], [5], [7], [12], 1, 79,
H7n$ 125, 126, 128, 129, I40,'l43n, 163, 168n,
178, 186, 187, 206, 207, 208n, 212n, 267, 268,
336, 342, 348, 388.
Cranganore. t>*., 31.
Cuddalore, vi., 209.
Cumbum, vi., 450.
Cupid, god, 415, 419, 420.
D
DabhrasabM, the gotten hall at Chidambaram
386, 419.
Dekhan, co, y [6].
Dakshina, co. [6].
Dak shin a-L ad am, see Takkana - Dadam.
Dakshinanmrti, shrine of, 282.
Dakshin&patha, 224n.
Dakshina-Radha, Part of Bengal, [19], 466.
Daksbina-Vir&ta, s. a . Southern Berar, 466.
Dalav&nur, vi., [6].
D&mal, vi., 254.
damanaga, plant , 392, 437.
D&mar (or D&mal)-k6ttam, di., 253, 254, 342
368,374,375.
Damar-n&du, di., 373, 374.
D&mOdara, m., 392, 439.
D4m6dara-bbattan, m., 358, 427, 429.
DamOdarachch&ri, vi., 335, 336.
Dftm6dara*Kramavittan, m., 74.
D&m6dira£ Sir&lan, m., 428, 429,
d&nava, a demon, 413.
danda, a fine, 38, 43, 121, 122.
Dandabutti vi., [18[|, [19], 466.
DarnJanAyaka or Dandan&tha, a commander, 33
65n. 68, 69, 130, 387, 388, 422, 424.
Dandi^vara, te., 250, 252.
Dantipir&ttiyar, gueen of R&j&ndra-Chdla I., [21].
Dantivarma, Pall ana k, [6].
Dappula V, Ceylon k., [11].
Dasapanman, ch 58, 63.
dasavandam, tax, 162.
Dasavarman, s. a. YasSvarinan, 58n.
Daushyanti. s. a,. JBharata, 416.
Day¶pp&rambalam, hall, 299, 300.
days of the week :—
Friday, 71, 73, 74, 239, 241, 283, 284
Monday, 70, 82, 83, 87/191, 210, 449.
Sunday, 182, 185, 201 n, 202.
Thursday, 63, 79, 122 n, 173, 276, 277, 278.
Tuesday, 88. 217, 219.
Wednesday, 53, 57, 86.
days, lunar:—
First fortnight —
first, 87.
second, 57, 73, 74n,
fifth, 86.
sixth, 173.
ninth, 276.
twelfth, 74.
thirteenth, 182, 185.
fourteenth, 79.
full-moon, 102.
Second, fortnight:—
second, 88.
fifth, 210, 219.
eighth, 63, 279.
ninth, 83.
fourteenth, 70.
days, solar :—
first, 207.
eighteenth, 284.
d&va, a god, 414n.
d&vad&na, 70, 78 d, 94, 117, 134, 138, 143, 148
162, 171, 199, 227, 228, 231, 241, 242, 245*
249, 250, 256, 257, 259, 276, 278, 280, 284,
285, 289, 291, 292, 293, 299, 300, 301, 306,
307,308,309,311,312, 322, 351, 356, 362,
363, 373, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 383, 389
390, 391, 392, 426, 427, 428, 429, 436, 437,
438, 461,462, 465, 469, 480.
D6vadi (T6vadi) Kamalan, m., 428, 429, 438,
d£va(or d&var)kanmi, temple servants, 44 228
230, 231, 264, 292. 376, 379.
D6vakum&ra-Kramavittan, m., 251.
D&vakuttai, land, 364.
D6van,!»., 277.
D&van&r, m., 361, 367.
D6van&tha, ch., 69, 194, 202.
D^vandainMan Arulalan, m., 168.
D&van Div&karan, m., 473.
D&vangudi, D&vankudi or T6vangudi, vL 216
256,427,428. “ *
D6van Idangondan, m., 159.
dSvaradiyar, temple servants, 48, 227, 334, 372,
471, 473.
D6v&ram, Sawa scripture , 30, 3In, 89n, 93 132
134, 143, 152, 155, 182, 230, 281, 294, 296,
297, 298, 375, 382, 3«4.
D&vayan Pulalakkan, f., 378.
Dfev&ndran, biruda o/Par&ntafea I, [10].
DMra, [19], 33, 37, 69n, 132, 134, 466n.
Dharanimulududaiydl, gueen of Yikrama-ChOla,
182, 185.
DMr&varaisan (DMr&varsha), Sinda ch., [19],
128 and add., 132 and add., 134 and add., 466.’
dharma (or dhanma)kattalai # gold weight, 367.
dharmakattalai-tulai-nirai, standard weiqht 80
373, 374. ‘ * " ’ ’
Dharmap&la, k., [19], 388,, 424, 469.
Dharmapriyan, m., 11.
Dharmapuri, vi., 208.
dharmasana, danm&dana or dhanm&sana court of
justice, 13, 239, 253, 342, 346, 354, 357.
Dharm^svara, te., 49, 87.
Dhataki, tree., 385, 417.
Dhishana, s.a. Brihaspati, 418, 425.
Dhundhu, demon , 385, 414.
1 )hundhiim&ra, mythical k ., 385, 414.
digviiaya, 387, 388, 421, 422.
Dikshita, 113.
Dimirice, s.a. Dravida, [11.
Dinachint&mani, sur. of Madhur&ntaki, 131, 156,
158, 159,177, 178.
Dirghab&hu, mythical k 385, 415.
Div&kara-bhattan m., 358.
Ddnaiya-bhattan, m., 83.
DOnasura-Kramavittan, m., 168.
D6na [Drdna, DOnava, Ddniya or DOnas&rman,
forms of, 168 n.
DOnaya-Kramavittan, m., 73
Drakshar&ma, vi., 126, 180.
Dramida, Dravida or Dr&vida, s.a. Dramila, [1],
[2]. *
Dramila or Dramila, co [1], 128n.
Dramilaka or Dramidaka, s.tf. Tamilakam, [1].
Dravidas, the five, 129.
Dravidian, race , [1], [2].
DrOna, sage, 168 n.
Drutavilambitam, metre , 450.
Dudakari (Duta-Hari) Tirnvarangamani-Bhattan,
m., 164.
Durga, or Durg^Bhat&ri or Bhatt&rakt, goddess,
[7], I36n,335,336, 350.
Dushyanta, mythial k., 385, 416
Dusi, vi., 8.
Duta-Hari, s. a. Krishna, 164n, 190n.
Ducahari-Ilaiyarul41a-Kramavittan, m. } 190.
D&tahari Nin^an&r&yana Kramavittan, m , 190.
Dutahari-Vennaikutta-Kramavittan m., 190.
Dv¶, age, 186n, 385, 417.
Dvara, vi., 49.
Dv6daig6mapuram or VMag6mapuram, vi., 247,
427, 429.
E
Echchapperum&n, m., 239,
echchbru or erchchoru, tax, 143n, and add,, 253,
327,*332,333, 334, 337, 339, 342,344, 346, 348,
349, 353, 355, 360, 371.
eclipse, solar, 262, 263, 354.
$dagam or TiruvMagam, vi ., 212n.
Edarpuram, vi, 357n, 367.
Ededore, 2000, di.\ [17], 466.
Edirili-Ch61a-Sambuvar^yan, sur. of Alagiya
ChOla a'ias ChOla-Pillai, 208.
EdiriiisOlan, flower-garden of, 216.
Edirili - S61a-Sambuyar&yan, sur. of Alagiya-
Pallovan, 128.
Eduttap&dam Inburrirundan, m ., 158.
&kabh6ga, 462.
Ak&gram, see agram.
Ekamran&tha, fa., 79, 122, 140n, 207, 21Sn.
Ekanayakan, measure, 158, 159.
j&kavira, Pallava title> 268n.
[fikavirapp&di, quarter , 267 f 268, 275.
Niagara, s. a 'fedagam, 212.
llllakkaiyar, 8. a. T61&chcheviyar, 266, 268, 275.
Elalur, vi., 295.
Alavai, tax, 38, 43, 48.
^layiranilaiyalahgan Karpag&dittan, m., 330n.
iiJl^yirava . . . ma .. ., sur. oj Sandiran Aruntir-
ruvan, 332.
Elinfir,*$. a. Elalur, 277, 295.
Alisai, explained, 156n.
"^lisai-Vallabha, queen of KulOttuhga I, 131, 156
158, 162, 177, 178.
Ellaikk&l-k&vu, 264.
Ellore, vi., 172n, 18p. .
EJulagudaiy&] or EMagamudaiyjU, s.a . Elisai*
Vallabhi; 177, 178.
Elumhur (Egmore), vi., 133-
Elumbur-n&du, di., 133, 134.
Elunurruva-ehaturvMimahgalam, sur . of Patt&r
lam, 373, 374.
Elunurruvan, sur. of Arulsarman, 11.
Einberam&n, god or king, 78, 85, 171, 172, 272.
Emberuman-AdigaJ Vilahgavandar,/., 85.
^Jni Gahg&dharan, m , 27, 28.
ennai or ney-ennai, liquid ghee, 357n, 361, 865n.
Enn&lippork&l, measure , 2 76.
Ennayiram, vi., [20], 233n, 388n.
eras ;
Saka, [9], [12], 33n, 43,89, 95, 96,123, 127,
159n, 179, 181, 204, 207, 282, 448.
Kali, or Kaliyuga [4], [15], 282, 284.
Jllran Igvaran Giris&kharan, m., 118.
^ran Puttagan, m., 230.
^Iran S&ttan, m., 28, 29.
ErichcM-l/daiy^r, te., 448.
&rippatti, 226, 365.
Eriyur-n&du, di., 438.
6ri-v&riyam, tank committee 19 232, 2&3, 327,
329.
§ri-v&ri ya-perumakka 1 (perum-Bhattar), commit¬
tee, 10, 17, 20, 21.
Erode (IrOdu), vi., 80, 31n.
^Jrruvaliehehferi, guorter, 265, 266,267 268, 272,
274, 275.
Etti Tirukkalatti-Udaiy^n, sur. of UttaraniMur
Udaiy&n, 190.
Ettukkur, vi., 7, 95, 96.
Eyil-n&du, di., 117, 118, 143, 186, 189, 428, 429.
Eyinur, vi., 428, 429.
Eyir-k6ttam, di., 117, 118, 143, 164, 168, 186,
189, 428, 429.
p
Fa Ilian, Chinese pilgrim, [6],
fish, emblem, 388 n, 443, 460.
Or
gadyanaka, 257, 258.
Gahadav&la, dy., [21].
gana, 233n.
gana or alum-gana, an administrative assembly
3, lln, 251, 253.
Ganapati or Pillaiy&r Ganapati, god, 137, 253,
297, 301, 32i, 322, 349, 350, 382,471.
Ganapuravan, m., 312.
Gandan4yaka {sic Dandan4yaka), 130.
Gandappayan, m., 52, 56.
Gandaraditta Pallavaraiyan, sur. of ParabAmigan
Malian, 227, 228.
Gandaraditya or Gandar&dityad6va (Perum4) or
varman), Chdla k., 13], [14], [15], [16], 102,
196, 228, 238, 246, 250, 251, 263, 277, 286,
287, 289, 296, 297, 300, 306, '307, 386, 387,
419.
Gandaraditya, ch., 90.
Gandaraditva, Silahdra ch., 57n.
8
Gandar-Dinakaran, s. a. the Stlahdra Gandara-
ditya, 57.
Gandhavva, 414.
Gan&Sa, s. a. Ganapati, 322.
Gaiga , family, [6 I, [8], 120, 122, 207, 422.
Ganga, Eastern, dy., [22], 62n, 106.
Ganga, Western, dy., [7J, [9], ft*’
88, 89, 90, 99, 100, 104, 107, 185, 386, 444,
446, 449, 461.
GangS. or Gangai, ihe G-angw, [19], [20], [22],
3 9 11, 13, 20, 22,68. 96, 97, 100, 101, 111,
121 122, 158, 162, 185,224, 225, 233, 275,
324 327, 332. 335, 337, 339, 343, 344, 346,
347 348, 349, 357, 362, 363, 365, 370, 371,
385, 388, 389, 416, 417, 424, 425, 457, 469.
Ganga or Ganga-mandala, co., 52, 53, 129, 144,
147, 162, 164n, 167n, 174, 176, 195, 388, 422.
Gar'iga-Bana, family y [10], ^
Gahgadfcvimanali, land, 107, 108.
Gaiigadhara, m ., 52, 56.
Gangad ha ra-Bhattap, m., 88, 113.
Ga h g adh ara-Siva, m., 253.
Gadgadhara Mayilatti, m., 330.
Gangaikonda, s.a., Gangaikonda-oholapuram,
Gahgaikonda-OhSla, sur. of Rajfendr^fChola X.,
[IV], [20], [22] 127,131, 195,388n._ .
Gangaikonda-Ch61a (S81an), Chdla prince, 33,
36, 62.'
Gangaikonda Ch81£svara, te., 1.
Gahgaikond&n, 126.
Gangaikonda-S6lan, hall, 117.
Gangaikonda-§6lapuram (Chdlapuram), vi., [20],
31, 33, 38,64, 65, 68n, 70n, 126, 129n, 131,
152, 192, 193, 195, 390n
Gangakettan, m., 69.
Gangakundapiira, s. a. GangaikondachOlapn-
ram, 12ft, 131.
Gangan, title, 55.
Granganiri (or Kangan6ri)pattri, vi., 391, 434,
435.
Gangap4di, co., 5,6,7, 11,15, 24, 30, 32, 37,
105, 107, 193, 194.
Ganga-Pallava, 8. a . Pallava, 88, 99, 172, 289,
449.
Ganga-Permadi, ike Ganga k., 53 v
Gangdpari s. a. Gangaikonda-SOlapuram (or
Chdiapuram), [20], 70, 131.
Gangar&ja, the Ganga k., 446.
gat&naka, see gady&naka.
ghatige, an assembly, 92n.
Gidangil, vi, 200, 202.
GOd&vari, r*., 65, 70, 388, 425.
Gogunidharma, sic, Kongnnivarma, 98n.
GSsabasra, 464.
gdsbthi or k6tti, an assembly, 267, 274, 275.
GOshtbi&vara, te., 48.
g6tras:— A
Atri or Atraya,348, 443, 459.
Bbaradv&ja (P&radaya), 151, 158, 164,
263, 437.
Gautama, 88.
Harita, 151, 817, 322.
K&6yapa (Kachchnva), 88, 263, 438.
Kansika, Senguti-Rausika or Komara-
KauSika, 113,* 119, 120, 443, 444,
458, 462.
Mndgalya, 443, 458,
V&dhftla, 87.
GOvardbana, vi., 330, 332.
Gdviadachaadra, Gahadaoala k ., [20], 469.
G6vindap4di or G6vindav&di, vi., 253, 254, 342,
368, 374, 37 a 5.
G&vindap&di-Alv&r, god, 342, 343.
Gramak^ryam-tiruttum-permnakkal, committee
of, 21. "
Gr&mam, vi., [9], [13].
Gr&masikb&mam-cbatiirvMimangalam, sur. of
Manimangalam, 49, 86, 87, 88.
Gudimallam, vi., 465n.
Gajarat, co., [18].
Gulganpode, vi., 90, 99.
Gunabbara, sur. of Mah^ndravarma I., [6].
Gml&kara Pernmbtflli, Buddhist vih&ra, [22].
Gunakirtti-Bbatara, Jama teacher , 224, 225.
Gnrnparamparaprabba va, Yaishnava, work, [2],
177n, 186.
H
Haihaya, family, 59.
H&l&sya-Pur&na, work, 460n.
Hara, s.a. Siva, 258, 422, 460
Haracharanas&garan, sur. of S&ttan Gunabhattan
297.
Hari or Harihaya, s.a. Indra, 414, 457, 464.
Hari, s.a. Visbnn, 218, 272, 419.
bavana, a burnt oblation, 18.
b&magarbha, ceremony, [13],
Hiranyagarbha, ceremony , 464.
hiranyllksba, demon, 134.
Himftlaya, mo., 70, 424 442, 443, 460, 464.
Hitien Tsiang, Chinese traveller, [1], [4]n, 13m,
* 197, 386.
bdma, an oblation, 189, 202.
Hottdr, vi., Q7], 388n.
H6vya, see, Ovi.
Hoysala, family, 31, 122n.
i
Idaikkudi, vi., 438.
Idaimanidu, s. a. Tirtividaimarndur, 155.
Idaipp&ttam or Idaipputohi, tax, 311, 391.
Idaitnrain&dii, s.a. Ededore, 2000, [16], 28, 390,
* 430^465 468
Idaiyankadn, land, 77.
Idaiyarru-nadn, di., 438.
Ida-n&li, passage between rooms, 20a.
Idangainayagar, s.a. Risbabbavabana, 171.
Idangali-Nayan&r, Ch6la> k., and Saint, [3].
Idavai, vi , 448.
Idur-kdttam, di., 438.
Iganaiyur, vi., 134.
Iggalur, vi., 106n.
Ikkftttxi-k6ttam, di., 342, 426.
Ikshvakii, mythical k., [4], 384, 413.
Ilaikktdam, tax, 311, 391, 437.
Ilaivallam, vi., 342.
IlaiyakO-Kramavittan, m., 190.
Ilaiyarigtidi, or Ilaiy4nkudi, vi., 117, and add. f
* 206n.
Ilaiyftrn, vi., 118, 139.
ilakkai or ilakkar, 2l2n.
/
llakk&sn, coin, 239, 241, 256, 258, 259.
Ilakkuvanan Panchanedi Alumbirdn, m., 78.
Ilakkuvaimn(Lakshmana) Rdmaddvan, m., 77.
I la lamp, 251.
1 lam or lla-mandalam, s.a. Ceylon, [7], [11],
” T18], 7” 15, 24,28, 43,44, 46, 56, 83, 107,
205, 206, 218n, 244, 245, 255, 266, 267, 275,
289, 292, 390, 438, 460, 474,476, 477, 478.
Ilamaiman Siraiyadikki, m., 366.
llamp&tchi, to, 311, 391.
Ildmuriddsam, co , [19], 469.
Ilanalam, vi., 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 318, 319,
‘322.
Ilandai, tree , 434.
Ilangai, s.a. Lankd, 469, 470.
Ilang&gdkam or Lahkdsdka, vi., [21], 469.
Ilarigilavar, m., 91.
Ilangd or Ilaiya-kd, an heir apparent, 142.
Ilahgdvadiyaraiyan, k., 44ln,
liangdvM, s.a. Irukkuv&l, 257.
Ilava, a toddy drawer, 437
Iluppai-kalani, land , 23, 24.
Imayavaramban, Chera k., 385n.
Indra, god, [18], 28, 385, 414, 415, 416, 417,
425,430,442,443, 444, 457, 459, 460, 464,
468.
Indrdni, shrine of, 137.
Indran Palanattadigal, m., 253.
Indraratha, k., [19], 388, 424, 469.
Indravajra, metre , 86, 450.
IngaHur-nidn, di., 106, 107.
Inga-nddu, di., 114, 377, 427, 429.
Ihganur, vi., 106n.
Ihgan&r, vi. % 114.
Innambar, vi., 262.
Innambar-nddu, di., 377.
irai, tax, 253, 32 7, 332, 333, 334, 337, 339, 342,
344, 346, 348, 355.
irai-dravya, 4.
irai-karatt-nttn, revenues and taxes, 57n.
iraikkdval, tax , 241, 248, 256.
Iraikulam, 245.
Iraiydnkudi, vi., 293, 307.
Iraiyang&ri, di., 293.
Irdmagud&m, co., 52, 56.
Iranddyirattuudnurruvan, sur. of Porrikkuri Kd-
lid&vadi, 17.
iranddrri, land, 368-
Irdkadi §61ai, m., 244.
Irdsakkamahgalam, vi., 159.
Irdsdndan, m., 475.
Irattamandalam, see Battapadi.
Irattapddi or Ilattapadi, see Rattapddi.
Irattapddikonda-S61an, Ghdla prince, 62.
Iratta, s.a. Chalukya, 68.
Iravi Nili, see Nili.
Iravu, 289, 291, 292, 293.
Irayiranddvi-Ammandr, consort o/Rajaditya, 278,
279.
Irayiravan Pallavayan, ch., 14, 29, 30, 109 111,
427,428. " '
Iraytir, vi., 64, 73, 74, 8!, 85, 177.
Irdylirali-Nambi, m., 151.
Ir&chehayan, ch., 37.
Irivabedahga, sur. of Satydsraya, [17].
9
9
Ir6du, see Erode.
Irugayan, ch., 32, 37.
Irukkuv&j, ch., 257.
irumadi or irmadi, explained, [13]n, 329.
Irumadichchdla (s61a), sur. of Pardntaka I., [12]*
229/
Irumadiehchdlar Kannddaga (Karnataka), co.,
229/230.
Irumadi S61an, sur. of Garigaikonda-Sdlan, 62.
Irumadisdla Vilupparaiyan,*iir. o/V&ldn Kuttan,
427/429.
IrumudisOlachchdri, quarter, 177.
Irumudigdia Muv&ndavdlan, sur. o/Param&s varan
Arangan, 307.
Irungdlakkdn, ch., 376.
Iruhgdia, Iruhkdla, Ilang0vdl Or Irukkuv&l,
famify, [15], 257, 258*
Irundrraimbadinmar Aratturai, m., 439.
iruv&Li, plant , 392, 437.
tsa, s.a. Siva, 258.
Isakkanayya-Nahgai,/., 242.
tsdna, s.a . Siva, 236.
Isdnamahgala, vi., 228, 229.
Isdna Maran, m., 263.
lsanasiva-Pandita, m., 1.
ishtdpdrta, charitable deed, 3.
Islands, Twelve thousand, 8.
Isvarakkdrani Vdmaddvan Tiruvenkadan, m., 227.
Isvaran Singamdni, m., 202.
tsvari, shrine of, 136, 139.
Ivuni, vi., 71.
Iyarpa, portion of Ndlayiroprabandham, 186.
J
Jagatipdla, Ceylon k., 53.
Jain or Jaina, [6], [22], 14, 15, 22, 53, 223, 224,
229, 230, 389.
Jalanathdsvara, te. f 31, 343, 350.
jalapavitra, ceremony, 299, 301, 321.
jalayantra, a water-lever, 15n.
jambu, tree, 134n, 168, 171.
Jambudvipa, India, [11], l34n, 446 ,461n.
Jambuk&svara, le., [3], 122n, 126, 128, 168, 418n.
Janaka, sage, 62n.
Janandtha or Nardkkan Mdrdyan Janandthan,
ch., 389, 425, 426, 427, 428, 438.
Janandtha, Dh&ra k ., 33, 37, 69.
Janandtha-Kachchiyardyan, sur of Aradandrdya-
nan Elisaimdgan, 210.
Janandtha-peruvadi, road, 111.
Janandthapputt&ri, tank, 432.
Janandtha-valanddu^ di., 199, 200.
Jatdvarman, sur. of Srivallabha, 465n.
Jatdvarman, sur . of Sundara-Chdla-Pdndya,
[ 17 ].
Jatila, m., 443, 459.
Jatila or Jatilavarman, s.a . Pardntaka Nedufi-
jadaiyan, 4ll, 442, 4-43, 446, 447, 448, 456.
Jayabhimatali, vi., 235.
Jayadhara, sur. of KulOttuhga I., 131.
Jayam&ru, sur. of Vikramdditya I., 99, 103.
Jayam&ru-Srikaranamangalam, sur. o/Mandiram,
103, 104.
Jayamurinddalvdr, ch., 39.
Jayahkonda-ChOla (Sdlan), sur. o/Rdjddhirdja I.
51, 57! ‘
Jayankonda-Ch61a-Brahmddhirdja, ch., 59, 64,
65, 70.
10
Jayankontla {or Jayangonda)-Ch61a (§61a)-man-
dalam, di., 2, 8, 16, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28 49, 57,
63, 70, 74, 76, 78, 81, 88, 84, 85, 86, 88, 89,
108, 111,113, 114, 118,119,120, 184, 136,
I37n, 138, 140, 142, 148, 164, 167, 173, 176,
189, 198, 204, 389, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429,
437, *438.
J ay ankonda&6Janallur, vi ., 38, 39,41, 43.
JayankondasOla- Vilupparaiyar, sur. of K&dan
Yldividarigan, 38, 39.
Jayantavarman, Pdndya k., 446, 447, 464.
Jayasirbha II., W/ChdUkyak [16], f 171, 28,
388,423,424,468.
Jayasimha III., W. Chdlukya k., 28, 32, 58, 118,
130, 144, 193, 194, 388, 423, 424, 466.
Jayasimhakalakala-valan&du, di ., 171.
J ayasimhakui&ntaka-Brahmam&r&yar, sur* of
Manjippayan&r, 65, 70.
Jayasiinha Virak&ralavarman, Kerala k., 206n.
Jayasingan, a,a Jayasimha III., 63.
jayastambiia, 69n.
Jayatuiiga Muv^ndavfel^n, sur. of jilran l^varan.
Griri^kliaran, 118.
jivita, 70.
Jn&naparam&i§v’ara, te., 222.
Jy^shtM, goddess, 3 46, 347.
K
Kacheti, or KachchippMn, s.a. Conieeveram, 11,
12, 96, 97, 186n, 187, 206, 218, 265, 266, 267,
268, 272, 273,274, 275, 276, 288,291, 428
429. ’ ’
Kaehchiram, or Kaiobchiram, vi, 428, 429, 438
KadMi-kundil, land, 274.
Kadagau, m 143.
kadaik&ieiii, supervision, 372.
kadai-mr, last water, 288.
kadaiyadaikkay, tux, 391.
Kadalangndi, vi., 427, 429.
kadalar, son or f riend, 62n.
kadali, wife or daughter , 56n.
k&dal &G.lnda, introductory words of the inscrip -
tiom of B&jadhir&ja II., 206, 207.
kadam, ^ 10 miles , 13, 225, 357, 362, 365.
Kadamba, family, [6].
Kadambam&d&v$ ? 221.
Kadambanknli, pit, 431.
KadambarkOyil, tn., 192.
kadambu, tree, 430.
Kadambur, 307.
K&dan Acbchan, m. y 383.
Kadan Karnn&karan, m., 427, 429.
Kadan Vidividaiigan, m., 38.
Kadapp^ri, vi., 79, 126, 174.
Ka#ram,^.a. Kat&ha, [21], 62n, 194, 195, 203,
Kad&ram, vi., 194.
Kad4rankonda-§6lan, Chdla prince, 62.
K&dava, s.a. Pallava, 68, 185n, 446!
Kadav&ychch£ri (Kadav4chch4rij, vi. 210 212
214,216. ’ > 9
Udi, gram measure, 8, 9, 13, 94, 266, 273, 274,
291, 292, 293, 362, 363, 366, 367.
Kadiohchan, m., 143.
kadigai, an assembly, 92n.
K&dug&l, village goddess, 234, 320, 321, 322
Kadugnv&r, field , 309.
Kaduriganaiyan, m., 362.
KadungOn, Pandya k., [5], [7]n, 441, 446.
K44upattigal NandippOttaraiyar, s.a. Nandivar-
man Pallavamalla, 260, 261.
K&dupatti Tamila - Pferarayan or Vid&lviduga
K&dnpatti Tamila- P6rarayan, rn., 92, 93, 94.
Kaduttalai, vi., 229, 230.
Kaduttalai Nagamaiyan, m., 251.
Kadavangudi, vi., 4.
Kadnvetti, m., 217.
KaikkOla, sect, 276.
liailasa, mo., 419, 423.
Kail&san&tba or Kail&san&thasvamin, te [7] 49.
kai-mani, hand-bells, 273, 319.
kai^n, see , k&su.
K&kkambiral, vi., 81.
Kakshivat, mythical k s , 384, 414.
Aakntstha, sur. of Pnranjaya, 384, 414.
k&l, a measure, 342, 363.
K&la the god of Death, 386, 423.
Kajabhra , people, [5J, [7]n, 446.
Kajahasti, Kalatti or Tirukk41atti, vi ., T9“| 3g n%
106n, 190n, 208n, 289.
kalal, Joot-ornament, 467,
k&l-alavu-kuli, toll, 162, 266, 268, 272, 273.
kalam, a trumpet, 319.
kaiarn, grain measure, 8, 38, 117, 118, 136.
137n, 139, 162, 171, 186, 189, 190, 229, 241
286,301, 306, 307,308, 311, 312, 317 318
319, 320, 321, 379, 381, 390, 427, 428 445
470, 471, 472.
K&lan, m., 295.
kalani-variya (or variga), field supervision commit »
ter, 231, 232, 327, 329.
Kalanivayil, vi., 6, 293.
kalanju, gold and silver weight, (= 80 grains) 2
3, 11, 12, 18, 22, 29, 30, 38, 45, 46, 51, 87,88,
94, 95, 96, 97,98, 100, 101, 111, 113,114,
143, 163, 164, 177, 189, 226n, 227, 228, 229
230, 232, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 245
250, 256, 261, 262, 263, 264, 266, 267, 273!
274, 275, 2*78, 279, 287, 291, 292, 293 295
297,300,311, 312,324, 327, 334, 342 344
346, 348, 349, 352, 354, 356, 357, 358! 362!
363, 366, 367, 370, 371, 373, 374, 390 427
428, 474,475,476,477. * *
Kalappalarajar (or r&yan), m , 213, 217.
Kalarikurichebi, vi., 286.
Kaiarn, 480.
Kaiarungali, land, 77.
kalasa, a pot, 189.
Kalatti, see K&lahasti.
Kai&ttirukkai, vi., 462.
Kalattur, vi., 143.
Kajattdr-kOttam, di., 143, 148, 167, 173 176
204. * #
Kalattur-n&dn, di., 143, 148, 167.
Kaiavai, vi, 118, 119.
Kalavali, Tamil poem, [2], 386.
Kajavaii-n&dn, di., 444, 450, 462.
Kaiaya-Sdm&si-bkumi, land , 330.
K&iayavana, demon, 385, 415.
Kal66i, vi., 251.
Kali ’ 36 > 55 > 61 > 81 > 142,146,176,
184,188, 191,198, 200, 201, 203, 218, 386
418, 419, 420, 421, 423, 425, 446, 464.
K&]i, PaehohaikkdJi or PavalafekaJi, goddess, 418n.
K4ji Ek^mbaram, m 438.
Kalichchang&I, ehannel , 51.
Kaligai-Vitanka, image of, 366, 367.
KalikSsari- chatnrv^dimangalam, sur . of Tiru-
mullaiv&yil, 351.
K41i Nangai,/., 352.
Kalmga (Kalingam) or Kalinga-mandalam, co
[2], [3], [20], 7, 9, 11, 15, 24, 59, 68 , 65, 70,
105, 107, 126b, 130, 156, 158, 179,180,182,
184, 186, 188, 193, 388, 422, 461.
Kalinganagara, s.a . Mukhalingam, [22],128, 130.
K41ingar&yar, sur. of Arayan Grarndavahan, 148,
151.
Kalingas, the Seven, 180n.
Kalingattupparani, Tamil poem, [3], 32, 52, 113,
125, 127, 128n, 129, 130, 131, 132, 144n, 152,
156. 178, 180, 181, 191, 418n, 415n, 416n,
417n, 418n.
Kalingu-v&riyam, committee , 327, 329.
Kalippagai, sur. of Par&ntaka Nedunjadaiyan,
446.
Kaliya-Bhattar, in-,* 368.
Kaliyanferi, sur. of LJradaiyanknlam, 239, 241.
Kaliy&r-kdttam, di 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 11 12, 16, 18,
19, 21, 137n, 138, 142, 323, 324, 325, 327, 332,
334, 335, 338, 340, 341, 344, 345, 346, 348,
349; 350, 355, 359, 361, 369, 372.
Kaliyur-nadu, di., 142.
Kalian, tribe, 268.
Kaili Kntt&ran, m., 28.
KallOdanai, dam , 477, 480.
kalluri, a college, 15.
Kalpa or Kalpaka, tree , 185, 233n, 456, 464.
Kalpa, age, 446, 456.
Kalpa, work , 458.
Kalngnmalai, vi., 448.
Kalukknnram, see Tirnkkalukkunram.
Kalnmalam, vi., [2], 386.
Kalnmbarudaiy&r, m., 17.
kaluval,jfe/<i, 226, 365.
Kalvar - Kalvan, sur. of Pernmbidugn Mntta-
raiyan I., [7].
Kaly&na, vi., 180.
Kalyanapuram, vi., 191.
Kalyanasnndara, god, 89, 118.
K4ma, Cupid, 161 n, 218n, 419.
Kamadamangalam, vi , 438.
Kamakkavvaiyal,/., 59, 64.
K&makkOdi, vi., 318, 319.
KamakkOdi-Vinnagar, s. a • Kaja#6p&la-Pexum&L
49, 57, 63, 70.
Kamal&vatl, queen of Snbhad&va, 386.
K&mamdga-Y&xanapp&raxaiyan, sur. of Mannan
Kannan, 374, 375.
K&maniyakkandx,./., 242.
Kambul&npddi quarter of Oonjeeveram, 266, 267,
273, 274.
Kampa, Vijayanagara k , 8.
Kampavarman or Yijaya-Kampavikramavaxman,
Ganga-Pallava k., 1, 2, 8, 9, 13, 90, 172, 266,
267, 273.
Karopli or Kampili, vi 52, 53, 57. 193, 194,
195,201.
Kamsabapp&ti, s . a. Kanjagapp&di, 265, 267, 272,
Kamudnvan Nilanax&yanan, m., 281.
Kamugadi , field, 122.
Kanaikk&l Ixumporai, Chera k [2].
Kanakax&yax, m., 473.
Kanakasabh4, the golden hall , 185n.
Kanakavirakurattiydr,/., 224, 225.
kanakku or kanakkar, office, 289, 444.
Kanakkn-v&xiyam, Committee, 827, 329.
k&nam, gold coin, 13, 20, 189, 239, 253, 262.
kanam, share, 51, 92.
Kananj, co., [20J, 53, 194.
Kanavadi, m., 330n.
Kanavadi (Granapati), k., 57.
Kanavadinallur, vi., 31, 39, 41, 477, 479.
Kanavadi Pichcban, m., 118.
K4neM or Kdnchlpnra, s. a. Conjeeveram, [4],
[7], [121, [22], 2n, 11, 71, 96, 114, 117, 118,
122, 123, 129, 130, 131. 141, 143, 159, 162,
163, 164, 193n, 272n, 347, 348, 349, 859, 360,
386, 388, 392, 418, 423, 439.
K&ficbiv&yil, vi., 427, 428, 438.
Kanehivaypp^rur, s. a, Pgrur, 446.
K&ndai (Karandai?), vi., 64, 69.
Kand&dai Ponnaiyakramavitta S6m4fiiy4r Am-
balattadiga], m. t 348.
Kandadai Tiruven kadabh att an, ™., 427, 428.
K4ndal5ri, sur., of Siilai-knlam, 477, 479, 480.
K&ndalux-S&lai, see S&lai.
kandam, a division , 257, 260, 297.
K&nd4na-n4dn, di., 428, 429, 438.
Kandaniranind&n, m 117.
Kandan Maravan, m , 30.
Kandapnrattnp5ttai, vi., 326, 327, 332, 336, 337,
339.
Kandar&difctam, vi., 387n.
Kandiytix, or Tirukkandiyilr, vt., [12], 281, 282,
466.
Kangan&xi, tank , 435.
Kangan&rippattn, see Grangan£rippattn.
kani, lard, 88, 176, 291, 292, 293.
kdni, land measure, 234, 257, 260, 281, 300.
355, 368.
kanimnrruttn, 289, 291, 389, 427.
Kanjagappadi, quarter of Oonjeeveram, 266. 267
274, 275.
K&njan Kondayan, m., 438.
Kanjannr, vi., 284.
kang&nivarippottagam, office , 312.
kanm&lax, artisans , 46, 47.
kanmi, 28, 136, 138, 151, 286.
Kann&daga-Pandita, m , leg.
Kannada, people, 185.
kann&dn or kainddu, a. hero-stone, 477, 478, 479.
Kannagidarap&ni Muv&ndavkl&n, sur. of Kuttan
S6mad&van, 158.
Kannakkal, channel , 108.
Kannaknchchi, s. a, Kanyaknbja, [20], 56, 202.
kannalakkanam, tax , 311, 391.
Kannan Aruxan, m , 6, 8.
Kannandai Kuppan, m., 85.
Kannappan Panoha-nedi Nilagangaraiyar, m., 84.
Kannappan Tusi Adindyagan Nilagangaxaiyaa
Vanniyan&yan, see, \ anniyan&yan.
Kannapnshpam, 475
Kannara, co., 195, 203.
Kannarad&va or Kannarad^va, 8 a . Krishna HI
[12], 11, 12, 21n,56. * *
kannarn or kan&ra, 73, 75, 78, 81, 83, 154 155
177, 212, 213, 216, 249, 280, 281, 324/ 825!
826, 327, 332, 333, 334, 336, 337, 338, 339
340, 341, 342, 344, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350
353, 355, 360, 361, 370, 371. ’
Kanni, #. a. Comorin, 68n, 147.
Kanniya, s. a. Pandva, 68.
Kannikkftl, channel , 83.
Kanpejrran, m., 472.
Kanperr&n Manrnniraind&r, »»., 473.
kanthika a necklace, 65, 69.
Kanya Kanyaknmari or Knmari, «. a. Comorin,
[41, [7], IS], [10], [12], [18], [20], [21], 22,
Ill, 466.
Kanyakubja, s. a. Kanauj, 52, 53, 56, 59, 194,
202 .
k&r, 171.
Karabhadra, elephant , 63.
karadigai, a. ?nusical instrunient, 273, 285, 319.
Karadikal, or KaradikaHn, vi. 9 194, 201.
K&rai, vi., 95.
karai, land , 64.
k&rai, ornament, 476, 477.
K q VO I t'Y'PO 4i)>4*
K&raikkatta Panaiydr, 300, 311.
K&raikkai-Ammai or Ammai, oae'm devotee, 384
K&rai-naAu, <&\, 89, 95,96, 104.
K&raipp&kkam, 391, 433.
Karaitturai, 31, 48.
Karai vali, it, 89, 105, 108, 113, 114, 119, 120.
Karai vali-Andi-n&du, d$. 9 89. ^
K^rambiohch^ttu,(Kdrambis6tt'a), 64, 73, 83,
168.
K&r&nai-Vidangad&va, image of, 134.
karanattan, an accountant , 2,22, 24, 392, 437,
438.
Karandai, see K&ndai.
Karanikas, 277.
kar&nmai, 307, 308, 311, 459, 462.
Kararandapuram, vi , 446.
Karavur, vi., 438.
karay, 250.
K&r&yil Ednttapddam, ch. 9 14.
Karh&d, vi], 22.
K&ri, m., 151n.
Karikal, »t., 45n.
Karikala, or Kalik&la Chdla k., [2],[3], [4], [5],
[7], 62n, 268, 274, 386, 418.
Karikala, sur. of Aditya II., [9], [14], [15],
[16], 21, 249, 262, 263, 278, 279, 289, 356,
375, 377,379, 387.
Karik&la-Ohdla, sur . of KnlOttunga I., 130.
Karikaia-Ohdia (S61a). sur. of Viraraj&ndra, 195,
199.
Karikdla-Oh&la-Adaiyurn4d-Alv^n, sur of Malai-
yan Vinaiyaivenr&n, 208.
Karik&la karai, embankment , 249, 250.
KarMla-S6lan, mr. of Vira-ChSla (§6Jan). 62.
Karikala-terri, halt, [5], 266, 268, 274.
Karikkal, vi , 45n.
K&ri Kolamban, m., 276.
K&rikadi, vi., 438.
K&rimangalam'Udaiy&n, m-, 232.
karini(karani)bhramana, 389, 390, 426.
KarisangM, vi 51n.
Karkndi or Tirokkartndi, s. a. Uyyakkandan
Timmalai, 230, 231, 375, 376.
Karknlam, vt> 462.
Karkn|i, pit, 432.
Kamapr&vritas, s, a . Tollaikkadar, 268.
Karnataka, co. 9 229.
K&rdhana, vi., 27.
Karpundi-nadn, di. 9 228.
Karrali, see N&rayanan Karrali.
12
Karrali-feri, tank , 477, 479.
Karugai, vi., 161n.
Karugdvur or Tirukkarugavur, s.a. Tirukkal&vAr*
233, 234, 235, 245, 259, 260.
Karumaligai, palace, 428.
Karnmam-dr&yum, councillors , 301, 307, 390,
427.
Karuman, a blacksmith , 106.
Karam&rukkadSva, god , 89, 118.
Karnm&nikkan S&rpan, m., 428, 429.
Karum&nikkan Sdman., m 118.
Karunakara-Bhattan, m., 81.
Karnndtakan, title of Sadaiyan BanadMra, 446.
Karnng&li, tank , 104.
karuv&l, tree , 432.
Karurul&np&ti, s.a . Kambnl&npsidi, 265, 267,272.
Karnvur, vi ., 30, 31, 33, 88* 39, 43, 44, 45, 46,
48, 64, 192, 193, 205, 473, 474, 475.
Karuvdr, s. a. lira van jaikkalam, 31.
Ka^abndi, vi 391.
k&shthakara, a carpenter , 321n.
K4&iraja, mythical k., 385, 415.
Kassapa Y., Ceylon k. 9 [11], 231.
k&Su or kai6n, iveiyht , 189.
k&6u, coin or money, 53, 57, 84, 85, 109, 111,
114, 117, 132, 134, 136, 139, 148, 151,* 152,
155, 162, 164, 167, 171, 201n, 222, 223, 239n,
241, 248, 259, 260, 284, 300, 322, 476, 477.
k&sn-kal, goldweight , 46.
K&syapa, sage , 4l3n.
KMyapan K&r&yil Midaicbcban, w., 471.
Kataha, co. 9 [21], 388, 425.
k&tt&gara, a icooden house , 321.
KattSmaanganahalli, vi., 130.
Kattindgankuval-itt^r, bye-path , 477, 479.
Katti Orriuran, 6Wr. of Tennavan Pirndim&r&6an,
249, 250.
K&ttugai Ndrdyana-KraTnavittan, w t> 177,
K&ttukkumunddr, vi., 391, 432.
Kdttnkkuri, vi., 113.
K&ttur, vi., 364, 365.
Kanstnbha, gem 9 460.
Kaniskau Venkddabbattan, 471.
Kansikan Adittan Adavall&n, m, 471.
Kau^alar, people of KOsala 57.
Kavadipp^kkam, s. a. K&v&ripp&kkam, 232.
K4v^utandalam, vi., 125, 128, 172.
K^vanur, vi., 346, 347.
K&vandr-feri, tank, 360.
Kavar&moli, measure, 367.
Kav&rakaryaka, s. a., K^v^ri, 385, 417.
KavM, rt., [2], [3], [4], [8], 4, 6, 8, 30, 45,
129, 132, 140, 42, 155n, 171, 182n, 197, 223,
231, 233, 234, 242, 247n, 248, 256, 257,258,
259, 262, 276, 278, 280, 301, 320, 376, 385,
386,387, 417, 418, 425n, 444,446, 450, 461.
K&v&rimangala, m. f 330n.
Kav^rippdkkam or K&virippakkam, vi., 95, 96,
327, 329.
Kaviniyan , . . % . Pnrarabiyan, m., 284*
Kavira-n&dti, vi., 286.
Kdviri, s . a . K&vkri, 446.
Kdvirippumpattinam, vi., [2], [3].
kay, areca-nut, 233.
Kayakkal, channel. 111.
Kayarpakkam, vi., 391, 435, 436.
kaykkari, 382.
Kayil4yad^van, flower-garden of, 215.
K&yvantandalam, s. a. K&v&ntandalam, 172, 173.
Kfekaya, co*, 4l5n.
Kfelalar, explained , 172n.
K feral a, co., [12], l_13], [17], [19], 28, 83,37,64,
68, 128, 193, 235, 388, 390, 423, 430, 442,
446, 457, 468.
Kferalan, m., 44^ .
Kferalanataka-chat-arrfedimarigalam, vt., 427, 42b,
438.
K feral&ntaka-Pallavar ay an , ch., 162.
Kferaj&ntaka-valan&dn, di., 31.
Kferalapalli, vi., 31, 43, 44.
Keralaputta, -9. a. O'hfera, [1].
Kferaiarfe/jan, sur. c/Tiruvfegamtamn^aiyftn-Tiru-
vanantisvaram-ndaiyan, 210, 212, 213.
Kfesava-Bhattan, m., 74, 83.
KfeSavadandan&yaka, «. a. Kfe&av&dityadfeva, 32,
37.
Kfegav&dityadfeva, ch., 33.
Kfesavan, m. t 284.
Kfe^avan-Pfer^yiramndaiy^n, m., 76.
Kfesavan Raman, m., 254.
Kfe6i, ch., 69.
Kfesnvaiyan., m., 350.
Kfe§nvan (Kfe&ava) Arivariy&n, m„ 151.
Kfe^nvaii (KfeSava) Tani-Ilanj ingam, m., 151.
Kfesnvapattan (Kfesava-Bhatta), m., 73.
Kfettarasan, ch., 37.
Kfevndan, ch., 52, 56.
Kharagiri, vi., 443, 444, 446, 450, 457, 461.
kil, etc., 218n.
Kiladaknvilai, land , 306, 307, 308, 309,310,
321.
Kilai-feri, tank, 365.
Kilai-vfejam, quarter, 378.
Kilaiytir, vi 199n.
Kil&nadigal or Kfekkil&nadigal, Chdla queen,
[ 12 ],
Kilappalnvur, PalnvAr, or SirnpalnvAr, vi,, 125,
152, 154,155,164n.
Kil&r-kurram, di., 450.
kilavan, a headman, 291, 293, 308.
Kilferipatta, la?id } 287.
kilirai, tax , 253.
Kil-Iraniyamnttam, di., 241.
Kiliyur-n&dn, co., 285.
Kil-Karpynr-nadn, </*., 426.
Killivalavan, Chdla k., [8], [4]n.
Kilmalai, vi., 254.
Kilm&ndur Paruvur, sur . of Tappildaram Palla-
varaiyan, 246, 247, 248.
Kil-Mang&ttu-Mdii, di., 83.
kllmngavetti, office, 390, 428, 429, 438.
Kil-Muttngur, vi., [6], 90.
Kildr, s. a. KSlaiy&r, 193, 199.
kllvali, 224n, 225, 226.
Kifcvfemba-n&du, di., 443, 444, 450, 459, 462.
Kil-Vfengai-n&dn, di., 212.
Kiraikkalhlr, vi., 307.
Kirainallur, vi 287, 391, 432.
Kiraipp&kkam (Kirappakkam), vi., 165, 167.
Kiraiiji, vi., 168.
KirttimaraikkMan, m., 378, 379.
Kirttim4rtt4nda-Bralimadhir4 jar, sur. of Vikra-
m&dittap, 104.
18
Kittisirimfegha, Ceylon k., 59.
K6ohoh4kk4rpuram, vi., 39.
KOchchengann&n, Chdla k., [2], [3], [4], 386,418.
K 6' hchengatohdla-Nfeyan&r, s. a. Kdohhengan-
: >,386.
KOdachoheruvu,^^, 114.
KOdanda or K6dandarama, awr. of Rajaditya, [8],
[13]* [16], 234, 237,^238, 248.
K6dandar&ma, sur. of Aditya I., [8], 238.
K6dandar&ma-vadi, road , 248 249, 279, 280.
Kfedandar&mfesvara, te [9], 237, 238.
Kodimangalam, vi., 212n.
Kddukulavan Sattan, m., 292, 307, 312.
Kodtonddi, field, 226.
Kodumbai, e. a . Kodumb&lur, 444, 446, 449, 450,
461.
KodumMlur, vi., [14], 230, 231, 249, 255, 256,
257, 285, 446, 449, 450, 476.
Kodumudi, P&ndikkodumudi or Tirupp4ndik-
kodumudi, vi., 31.
Kodungai, vi.. 308.
Koetei, v\, [7].
KSkkandan, title , 221n, 222, 235.
kokkuv&y, hook of an ornament, 475.
Kokuni, sur. of SivamaMr&ja-Perum4nadiga], 98*
K614r* vi., 99, 122,125, 128, 132, 136, I38n-
Kdl&ramma, te., 136.
Kolattdr, vi., 50.
K6ia-vadi, path, 347.
kolgai, ornament , 297.
Kdli, s.a. Uraiyur, 62, 446.
Kollam (Quilon), vi., 7, 11 , 15, 24, 105, 107.
Koll&puram, vi.. Ill, 112, 191.
Kollimalavan, sur. of Malavaraiyan SnndarasSlan,
476,477,479,480.
Kollippakkai or Kollip&ke, s.a . Knlpak, [16],
28, 52, 56, 390, 430, 468.
kfelniraikuli, tax, 266, 268, 272, 273.
Kolukkuttu, 108.
kolundi, wife’s younger sister , 473
Kdlur, vi., 118.
Kolnvur-kurram, di., 444, 450, 462.
kombirko]gai, ( /cttW, 297.
K6muMn Araiyan Baladfevan, m., 16.
k6n, a chief , 163.
Kondala, see Kuntala.
Kondy&ta, vi., 165.
KOnferimmaikond&n, Kdnfermaikond&n, KOnferin-
maikond&n, K6nferi(K6niri)mfelkondan, K6-
nferimfenkond^n, KOnferi-inmai-kondan or
K6n6nmaikond&n. title, 44,46, 47, 48, 122,
199* 426, 427.
K6nferimfelkond4n, sur. of Vira-Ohdla, 122n.
KSnferimfenkondan, sur. of Knlfettunga-Olidlalll.,
l*22ii,205,208.
Kfenferinangai, goddess, 349, 350.
KOnferirajapuram, vi., 296.
KOnferiyar, m., 274.
Kongana or Konkana, co., 57 129, 162, 185.
Kongaraiyar, m., 370, 371, 372.
Kongarkdn, sur. of Parantaka Nednnjadaiyan,
446
Kongu, Kongu-dfe^a or Kongu (or Konga)-man-
daLam, co., [8], [9], 31, 44, 47, 185, 444, 446,
450, 461.
Kongndfesar&j&kkal, work , [9n].
Konguni or Konguoivarman, title of W, Gahga
kings, 98n, 99, 100, 101, 106, 108.
Konkana, see Kongana.
KSnOn-inmaikondan, sur. of Uttama-ChOla, 288,
289,291.
K6n6ndinnai-kondaii, kuSali, 291n.
KonrAr, vi. } 358.
K6nur ; vi., 307, 428, 429, 438.
Kdn-V&l&n, m., 443, 459,462.
Koppak&sari, sic. K 6-Par ak&sari, 33n.
Koppam, vi., 32, 39, 40, 41, 53, 58, 63, 68n, 111,
112,197.
Kdraikkuli, 288,
JKdranji, vi., 70.
Korramangalam, vi., 159.
Korran Arunmojji, rn., 263, 264.
Korrangudi, vi., 245, 308, 309, 310.
Rorrangudi-vAykkal, channel. 319.
KorranpnttAr, vi, 445, 450, 465.
korru or kottu, maintenance , 212n, 306, 379.
K6sala, K6§alai or K6salai-nAdu co m , [19], 37, 57,
469.
KotpAr, vi., 308.
kottagam or gdshthaka, a cow-pen, 436n.
KottaiyAr, vi., 438.
kdttam, a division, 3, 96, 292, 357, 374.
kotta-n&l, the day of gilt, 232.
KdttAru, vi. 180, 144, 147, 159, 162.
KOttArpolil or KottArpolil, 450, 462.
kdtti, see gdshthi.
K6ttAr, pi., 253.
K6ttAr-nadu, dt„ 251.
K6val or KdvalAr, s.a . Timkoilur, 209n.
K07ila4i, 179.
K6vil (or K6yil)-vAriy am,committee of, 301, 320.
k6yil, temple or palace, 27 2d.
k6yil, a monastery ?, 225.
KdyilAnpatii, field, 288.
Kdyil Mayilai, m., 307.
kOyil-nambu, temple worship, 269.
KOyinallAr, vi ., 239.
Krishna, 49, 84n, 151n, 164n, 190n, 278,
279, 324, 336,439.
Krishna (Kannaran), m., 53, 56, 439.
Krishna ri., [17], 32, 65, 466.
Krishna II. or Krishnaraja, Rashtrakuta k., 92.
Krishna III. or KrishnarAja, Rdshtrakuta,k.
[12], 1, 11,22,278,386,419.
Krishnan RAjadittan, m., 293.
Krishnan Raman, ch*, 14, 427, 428.
KrishnarAya, Vijayanagara k., 106, 418n
Krishnasvamin, te., 49
Krita, age, 385, 415.
Kritah ArOhanam (IvrittikArOhanam), ceremony ,
189.
KriyAkramadyOtikA, work, 382.
Kshatra or Kshatriya, race , [1], 269n, 422.
KshatriyaSikhAinani-valanAdu, di., 38, 39, 41, 43,
117, 428, 429, 438.
KshAtrapAlad&va, shrine of, 137.
KubAra or Kuv&ra, god , 28, 386, 41S, 419, 423.
KAdal, s. a. Madura, 206, 209n, 215, 440.
KAdal or KAdalAr, s. a. Cnddalore, 209, 210.
KAdal, s. a. KAdalSangamam, 64, 69, 209n.
KAdali, vi., 32.
KAdal sangamam, vi., 32, 37, 64, 68n, 190, 193,
194. 195, 197, 198, 200, 201, 209n.
kAdam, a hall, 307.
Kudaroalai-nAdu, di., 7, 11, 15, 24, 29, 30, 1C5,
107, 130, 144, 147.
KndamAkkil, s.a . KumbhakOnam, 444, 446,449,
450, 461.
kudimai, nght, 226, 322.
KudikAval, a warden , 443, 459.
KndikAvalnAvaka^ the chief revenue officer 444,
462.
kudinai (or kndinar)-ka], stone-weight. 143, 164,
473, 474.
kudinikki, freeinq from tenancy rights, 381.
KuditAngi Aravanaiyan, m., 438.
Kudiyan KAdugai,/, 234.
kudubaka, measure , 265, 272-
KndambidnpAdagam, vu, 51.
kndnmbnvAriga - Pernmakkal, wards committee ,
231, 232.
Kudumiyamalai, vi., 234.
kudnppOlai, a deed of gift , 12n.
KukkanAr, vi., 25, 26, 114, 117.
Kill am or Kolann, s . a. Ellore, 172n, 180, 182,
184.
kAlam, s.a. ilaikkAlam, 391.
KAlambandal, vi., 1.
KulamuIAn, or KdnrulAn, 118.
KulanAr, s. a. Kolanu, 172.
Kulapadi, vi., 391, 430, 436.
Kulag&khara, Pdndya k., 206, 465n.
Kulas&khara, Vaishnava Saint , 2n, 148, 186.
KulattAr, s.a. Kolattur, 50, 51, 75.
Kulavampandal, land , 277.
Knlavilagam, land } 319
kAli, market fee , 223.
kuli, land measure , 4, 5, 6, 12, 15 17, 23, 24, 29,
30, 50, 51, 53, 57, 58, 65, 70, 71, 73, 75, 77,
78, 81, 82, 83, 97, 101, 103. 104, 106, 107,
109,111. 113,143, 288.323, 324, 325, 326,
327, 329, 330, 332, 333, 334, 336, 337, 338,
339, 340, 341, 342, 344, 346, 347, 348, 349,
350, 353, 355, 357, 358. 360, 365n, 368, 369,
370, 371, 375.
KAlivajydyan-&ri, tank, 435
Kulbttunga L, Kul&ttunga-Ch61a (ChOladSva or
Sdlad£va) or Kul8ttuDgad&va, Chdla k. y [3],
[19], [20], [21], 2n, 32, 33, 43, 49, 71, 72, 74.
76n, 89, 113, 115, 118,' 119, 120, 125, 123n,
127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 140, 142, 144,
146,147,148,151,152, 154,156,158,159,162,
163, 164, 167, 168, 171, 174, 176, 177, 178,
179, 180, 181, 185n, 187. 190, 191, 192, 196,
197, 466, 470, 471, 472, 473.
KulOttunga II or Kul6ttunga-Ch61a (ofija, Ch6-
lad&va, SdladAva orChOda), Chdla k., 43,49,
77, 78, 79, 125, 179 r 180, 181, 196.
KulOttunga III or Kid6ttunga-Ch61a (Chdlad&va
or §6ladAva), Chdla k., 30, 31, 33n, 43, 44, 45,
46, 49. 79, 82, 83, 84, 85, 89, 121, 122. 123,
204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 212, 214,
215, 217, 219, 337, 465n, 473, 474, 475.
Knl6ttnng^61a-BrahmArAyan, sur. of Uttama-
§61an, 43. ^
Knl6ttunga-^61a-K^ralarAjan, sur. of Araiyaij
Madurantakan, i 62.
Kul6ttnnga-§61a-Map6diyarayan, sur. o/DSvan-
dainAdan ArulAlan, 168.
Knldttunga-^61a-NAnjinAd-Udaiyan, stir. of
EAjarAjan, 163.
Knl6ttnnga^6lan-KalattAr, vi ., 205n.
15
L
Kul6ttunga-S61an-Periyarayan, sur. of &elvan
Palumadaiyan, 148.
Ktdattungas61an-IM, Tamil poem, 180, 181.
KulOttnngasOla (or Ohd]a)-valanMu, sur. of
Puliy(ir-k6ttam, 49, 73, 74, 76, 78, 81, 83, 85,
86 , 88 .
K'ulOttnngasSla-Virainaitti-MuvSndav&l^ii, sur .
of Namban Madur&ntakad&van, 158.
Kulpak, vi ,390.
Kulumbtir, vi., 446, 448.
Kuldta, co, 20, 388n.
Kum&n, see Nakkankum&n,
Kumanp&di, vi., 345, 346, 347, 349, 350.
Ktun&ra, s. a. Skanda, 461.
Kumaradi-Nangai./., 361, 367.
ktimarakachcMnam or ktimara-gady&naka, tax ,
117, 162.
Kumstra- Kramavittan, m., 247.
Kumaram&rt&ndan, lamp , 260, 261.
Kumaramart&ndan, sur. of NandippOttaraiyar,
223, 260n.
Kumaiwn&rt&ndapuram, vi., 223, 224.
Kumaranpuli, tree , 435.
Knmaran, w., 350.
Ktnnaran S61app6raiyan, rn. , 280.
Kum&ra-Peruv&niyan D&van EjfinjOdi, m., 142.
Kum&ravishnulX, PaUava k., [6].
Ktimari, s.a. Comorin, 3, 9, 11, 13, 20, 96, 97,
100, 101,121, 122, 225, 275, 327, 332, 335,
337, 339, 343, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 357,
362, 363, 365, 370, 371.
K um&rila-Bhatta, teacher, [1], 376.
Kumbak6nam, vi., 215n, 233, 276, 282, 283, 382,
449,450.
kumbha, a pot, 189.
kumbh&bhish&ka, ceremony, 90.
KnmbhOdbhava, *. a. Agastya, 464.
Kumili, vi., 165.
Kumiii-n4du, di., 165, 167.
kumm&yam, 317.
Kunamadan Aobchan, m., 438.
Kundamayan, eh., 59, 63.
Ktindavai, Kundavd or Ktindav4, queen ofV imald-
ditya, [20], 126, 196.
Kundavai, sister of Kulbttunga L, 127, 196.
Ktindavai or Kundavaiyar, sister of Mjar4ja I.,
[15], [16], [19], 196
Ktindavai or Knndavaiy&r, queen of Vikram&dit-
ya I. (Mna k,), 88, iOO, 101.
Ktindavai, road, 213.
kundil, land, 274, 330.
knndumani, weight, 274n.
Ktindur, vi., 73, 75, 87, 111, 445, 449, 450, 465.
Ktmdur-kurram, di , 445, 463.
Knndav&y, channel, 317.
Ktiniiapnra (sic. Kuvalalapura), s. a. KOlar, 99,
100 .
Kunjapevil, vi., 257.
Ktinjaramallan, biruda of Par&ntaka I., [13],
Kunjiramalli, f., 258, 259.
Ktmnattiir, vi., 49n.
Ktmmlr, vi„ 443, 446, 450, 461.
Kunr&di Tiruppori, m., 293.
Knnrak&li S6may4jiy4r, m. , 177.
Knnra ktirram, di., 152, 154.
Kunra-nMn, di., 118.
Kunra Nakkan, m., 318.
Kunran ParamSsvaran, m., 322,
Kunran Singan, m., 322.
Kunratt&r, s. a. Kunnattur, 49n .
Kunrattur-nadu, di., 49, 73,74, 76, 78, 81, 83, 84,
85, 86,88. ’
knnri, gold and silver weight, (=2 grains ), 13,
311,312, 318, 390, 427,
Kunriyur-nddti, di., 234.
Kunitala, Kuntaia or Kondala, co., 128, 129, 132,
140, 142, 146,* 176.
Kuntalas, the Chdlukyas, 32, 140.
Kura, vi., 443, 444, 450, 459, 462.
Kuram, vi., [5], [11], 21n, 22n, 49, 266, 269,
273.
Kurang&di, land, 97.
Kurattur, vi., 357, 358.
Kuravaa&ri, vi., 168.
kuri, s.a . sabM, 17n, 176n, 330,
Kurichchi, m t , 293.
Kuriyur, vi., 199, 200.
kurram, a fine, 38, 43, 121, 122.
Kurrangdn, m, 443, 444, 459, 462.
Kurrava-N4yan4r, Chdla Jt. and saint, [3],
kdrn, a sub-division, 3, 148, 332, 335, 348, 351,
355.
Kurn, tribe, 457.
Kurugai, vi., 151 A n.
Kurugaik&valan Aravamudu, m., 151.
Kurukkai-kiirram, di., 199, 200.
Kurukkai-nadu, di., 427,429.
Kuruksh&tra, te., 360, 361.
kuruksh&tra, war, 336.
Kuraksh&trad6va, god, 336, 337.
Kurukular&yan, rn., 217.
Kurumadai, vi., 446.
Kurumbas. people , 446
Kurumbil, vi., 427, 429.
Kurami, vi., 418n.
Kurn-n&du, di., 446,
Kurundurai, or Kurundnrai-madu, pond, 430,436.
Kurundiyrai, channel, 432.
kuruni, gram and liquid measure, 7n, 8, 118,
136, 139, 171, 189, 213, 216, 229, 266, 273,
274, 275, 282, 308, 316, 317, 318, 320, 321,
390, 427, 428, 471,472.
ku§akk4nam, tax, 311, 391,
kusali, 29 lu.
KusappSrru, vi., 818 3 319, 321.
KuSavankalani, land , 480,
Kusavanpatti, land, 104.
Kuttadi N&nurravan, m., 428, 439.
kuttai, a kind of paddy, 363.
kutiam, an assembly, 358.
Kuttan GrangaikondJtn, m. 472.
Kuttan S6mad6van, m., 158.
Kutta-Perumanadigal, s. a. Natardja, 104.
Kutt^.ra-Bbatta-Somayajiyar, m., 111.
kdttu, a dance, 379.
Kuttur, vi., 247.
kuv&l, a heap, 222.
Kuvaiaikddu, vi., 16.
Kuvaiaik6du-nadn, di., 16.
Kuvalaimaiai, vi., 445, 446, 450, 464.
Knvalala, Kuvalalapura, Kolalapura or K6l&hala-
ptira, s. a. K614r, 99, 100n, lOln, 105n, 108n,
122, 136, 138.
Kuvalala-n&du, di., 136, 138.
36
Kiivalayadivakara-Miivfendavfel^n, mr. of VSdiyan
TirnmMirunjfilai, 117.
Kuvalayasimdara- Muv&ndav&bcln, xur. of V&l&n
Kumaran, 163.
Kuvalay&Sva, sur, of Dbundhum&ra, 414n.
Kuvanai Siralan, m. ? 438.
Kuv&van M&ran, or M&ran, sur . of Perumbidugti
Muttaraiyan I., [7], 44ln.
Kuv&ra, see Knb&ra.
lakshana, an inscription, 294.
Lakshmad&va, ch., 63.
Lakshmana, the epic hero, 190n.
Lakshmi, goddess, 28, 72, 117, 119,127,129,142,
146, 158, 176, 185, 188, 414, 417, 420, 421,
458, 461, 464, 468.
Lakshminarasimhasv&min, te., 159n.
Lakehmin&rayana, te,, 172.
Laknlisvara-Pandita, m ., 27, 28.
Lakuiisa-EdSupata, sect, 27.
language and alphabet:—
Br&hmi,f 2j.
Dr&vidi, [1],
Grantha, 50, 90, 97, 236n, 333n,442.
Kanarese, [4]n, 52, 127, 138n, 162n, 307n.
Malay&lam, 147n.
Prakrit, [5], [6], 168n.
Sanskrit, [1], [2],[5], 15n, [22], 20n, 30, 49,
50, 86,90, 99, 125,132, 134, 152, 155,
179, 185n, 216n, 219n, 230n, 236, 242,
243, 265, 267, 268, 291n, 321n, 384, 389,
390, 392, 426n, 442, 443, 444, 445, 447,
448, 456. 460.
Tamil, [1] '[21, [W101 [12], [13] 114],
[15], 16], [17], [18], [19j, [22], 20n,
30n, 49, 50, 52, 56, 62, 81, 86, 90, 92n,
97, 99n, 117n, 122,125, 126, 127, 128,
142n, 144n,147,152,164n, 168,178,179,
181, 185n, 190n, 195, 197, 198, 208,
209n. 212n, 218, 228n, 230n, 236, 243,
256n, 257, 258n, 265, 266, 267, 268, 351,
384,385n, 386, 388n, 389, 390, 392,
416n, 417n,441,442, 443,444, 445, 447,
448, 451n, 452n, 453n, 454n, 459, 460,
464, 478.
Telugu, [4n], [5], 33n, 125, 127, 128, 131,
142n, 152,162n, 179, 181, 243, 376, 386.
Vatteluttn, [10], 239, 243, 375, 442.
LankS, s. a. Ceylon, [10], [11], 55, 56, 63, 231,
387,421. 442, 446.
L&ta, s. a. Grujarat, [19].
Leyden grant or plate, [4], [14], 16], [21], 14,
21 26, 102n, 126, 162n, 163n, 238, 246, 265,
278, 301, 305n, 308n, 383, 386, 387, 388, 391,
416n, 4l7n, 4l8n, 419n, 464.
lings or Siva-linga. [3]n, 296, 297,345n, 382, 418.
lipi, a letter, 413.
L6k&16ka, mo., 385, 414, 418.
L6kamahM6vi-chaturvMimangalam, sur. of
Manimangalam, 49, 51.
L6kamaMr4ya, m., 365, 366.
L8kamaharaya-Tiruchohir ramba]attalva.r, te .,
365, 366.
LOkam&r&yapperufijeru, field, 276.
lnnar race, [17], 127, 385n, 388, 416n, 417n,
424, 443, 446, 449, 458.
M
tn4, gold and silver weight, 390, 427,428, 474,
475, 476.
mil, land measure, 234, 235, 247, 248, 249, 260,
280, 281, 285, 300, 312, 330, 344, 355, 365,
377, 383.
m&dai, a gold coin , 136, 138, 139, 162.
incLdai-kuli, 162.
Madaippalli, a kitchen, 234.
MadakOdu, vi., 37.
Madamalingam, vi., [19], 469.
M&dalan Kunra Nakkan, m., 322.
Madan, m., 91.
madaviJagam or niadaivilagam or tirumadai-
vilagam, a quarter in the environs of a temple,
48 , 167, 216, 322, 472.
maddalam, a musical instrument , 319.
Madfeva bhaita m., 330.
M4d4vadigal4r, Ldaiyapirattiyar, Pir&ttiy&r,
Udaiyapirattiy ar Mad^.vadi^alar, or Piranta-
k an - M a d dv a d i g al a r, sur. of Sembiyan Maddvi-
yar, [14], 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 306, 307,
318n.
Mad£van A K;iri.D&vanpuram, m., 278.
M4d8vi-Ar4ndimangalam, sur. of Ved&l, 224,225.
M&dhava-Bhattan, m, 77, 78, 79, 81, 330.
Mad hava-K ramavittan, m., 64, 71, 96, 113.
Madhnkannava, m., 59n.
Madhuri, s.a. Madura, [4n], [10], [18], 18, 43,
206, 209n, 215, 265, 272, 460.
Madhuraguna, m„ 443,459.
Madhurantaka, Chdla prince, 33, 36n.
Madhurdntaka, Chdla k., 102.
Madhurantaka, sur. of Pa rant aka, [10],
Madhurantaka, Telugu Chdda , ch. , 33n.
Madhurantaka, sur. of E&jfrndra-ChOla I., [22],
388,389, 422, 423, 424, 425.
Madhurantaka or Madhurantakad&va, sur. of
Uttama-ChOla, [14], [16], 45n, 102, 196, 25i,
262, 272, 276, 278, 279, 294, 295, 296, 297,
300, 318, 379, 383, 386, 387, 420, 421n.
Madhurantakaddva, Nagnvami k., [19],
Madhurantaka-Irukkuv&l, sur. q/’Iihviti-Vikraina-
k^sarin, in., 249
Madhurantaka K aduttalai Manr£di, m. , 350.
Madhurantaka Miivendavelan. sur. of Sirrihgan-
Udaiyan KOyil-Mayilai, 379.
Madhu rantakan, Chdla prince, 62.
Madhurdritaka-Pottappichola, sur■ of Tamma-
siddhi, 207.
Madhurantaka-PottappiehOla, sur. of Nallasiddhi,
207.
Madhur&ntaki, queen of KulOttuhga I., 131, 156,
178, 179, 196.
Madhy&rrana, s. a., Idaimarudur, 155.
Madhydry ana-mahSt my a, Sanskrit work, 155n.
madhyastha, an arbitrator , 2, 4, 5, 73, 155, 233.
267, 275, 288, 324, 327, 330, 332, 333, 334,
335, 336, 337, 345,356, 371.
Madilan Kalran (xer udan, m. , 322.
Madimahgalam, vi., 39.
Madirai, Madurai or Madhura, s.a. Madura,
[7], 18, 19, 43, 44, 46, 83, 84, 205, 206, 209n,
212 , 215, 218, 219, 232, 234, 235, 236, 237,
238, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 251, 253, 254,
266, 267, 275, 289, 292.
17
E), ‘x'iOj ^z^xi j x t:Oj “ 1J7-
ira, »«•-, [4]n, [9]. [10], [11], 231, 232,233,
4, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 241, 242, 243.
of Koyil
Madiraikonda or Madiraikonda ParakSsarivar-
man, sur of Parantaka I., [9], [10], 18, 250,
267, 279, 280, 386, 441,449.
Madiraikonda Eajakesarivarman, sur oj Gandara-
ditva, [14], 250, 251, 252, 253, 254.
Madiraiynm llamumkonda Parak&sanvarman,
sur. of Parantaka I., [11].
MadiSudanan (Madhusudana), k., 57.
Madras, vi. . 33n, 49n, 52, / on, <6n, 133, 33/.
Madras Museum, [5], [17], 8, 264, 348,441, 442,
445, 446, 447,448, 449.
Madura,
2441 245, 25ll 753, 254, 267,' 275' 292^ 441^
443, 445, 446, 449, 460, 473, 474, 475.
Maduraiynm llamxim-konda, title of Parantaka
I. , 386.
Ditto,. title 0 /Ifulottunga III, 206,
Ditto,. title °f B&j&dhir&ja II, 206.
Madnramandalam or Madhura, co., [19],[86],468.
Madnramangalam, vi. , 365.
Madur&ntaka, road, 177.
Madur&ntaka-chaturv&dimafigalam, s- a . Madu-
r&ntakam, 173, 176, 202, 204,
Madnr&ntakachch£ri, quarter, 177.
Madurantakad^van, building , 427, 428.
Madur &ntukad&van-rn& d ai, coin , [22].
Madur&ntaka Kariunbul&r, m., 230.
Madur&ntakain, vi., 79, ,126, 141, 173, 174, 178,
179, 202.
Madnr&ntakan-Kandar&dittan&r, ch., 102.
Madur&ntakan-madai, coin, 143, 164.
Madur&ntaka-Muvfendav&l&n, sur.
Mayilai, 307.
Madnvanan, ch., 37.
madya-pana, intoxicating drinks , 137.
Magadba, co ., 388, 422, 444, 461.
Magandanan, m., 329.
maganmai, 177,
Magantir, vi., 49n, 51, 77.
M4gapur.n4dn, di., 49, 57, 63, 70, 118, 139, 140.
MagOdai, s. a. Tiruvanjaikkalam, 31.
Mahabali, mythical k., 90,91,96, 97, 98, 100, 101.
Mah&balib&nar&ja, see Mah&valiv&nar&ja.
Mahabalipuram, vi., 345a, 356.
Mahabharata, epic poem , [1], 385n, 416a, 417n,
443, 445, 460.
mahMandan&yaka, a general , 32, 37.
Mahad£va-v&ykkal, channel, 329, 330.
Mahad&va, s. a. Siva, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 38, 39,
41, 42, 44, 106, 107, 114, 119, 120, 136, 148,
162, 176, 199, 200, 202, 221, 222, 227, 234,
235 236, 237, 239, 243, 249, 250, 251, 252,
253, 259, 260, 281, 282, 283, 286, 288, 291,
292, 293, 294, 306, 307, 310, 311, 345, 352,
354, 358, 373, 374, 384, 390, 414a, 428, 435,
437, 465,469,470, 471, 473.
MahM&va-Bhattaraka, god , 280.
MaMd&va Pid&ran, m., 426,
mahajaaa, 9n.
Mahajanapriyan, sur. o/Ilakkuvanaa Panchanedi
Altimbiran, 78.
Mahajanapriyap, m., 83.
MahaMta, vi., 31n.
Mahalingasvainin, te., [17] > 155, 260, 284, 378.
Mahamandal£6vara, title, 32, 59.
Mahar&j&dhiraja, title, 195, 198.
10
Mah&rajap&di, Mah&rajavadi, or Mar&yap&di,
s. a, Marjavadi, 106, 107, 350.
Mah&rathas, 443, 444/446.
Mahdtb^ra Ananda, author, [22].
Mahatitha, vi., [11].
Mah&vali (Mabdbali) vanar&ja, Mavalivanar&ya,
Mahavalibanarsa or Mahavaliv&nai&ya, Bdna
title, 90, 91, 95, 96, 97.
Mahavaliv&naraya or Mavaliv&nar&ya, sur. of
VikramMitya I., 90, 94.
MaMvamsa, Singhalese chronicle, [2], [4]a, [1L],
[15], [53], 59, 195, 206, 231, 255, 449n.
MaMvishnu, see Vishnu.
MaMndra, 5 . a. Indra, 461.
Mah&ndragiri, hill, [20], 69n, 388n.
Mah&ndravadi, vi. [6].
Mah&idravarman I., Pallava k [5].
Mah&Svara or Sri-M&h&gvara, 24, 26, 30, 39, 41,
43, 44, 48, 94, 96, 97, 100, 101, 111, 120, 148,
155, 158, 159, 172, 186, 200, 202, 21ft, 222.
223, 227, 228, 229, 231, 234, 235, 242, 245!
247, 249, 250, 251, 253, 257, 258, 260, 263
264, 277, 278, 286, 288, 292, 322, 352, 354,
358, 376, 382, 472, 473.
Mdb^svara-kdni, land gi'&en to Mahe&vara, 472.
MaMsvarapperumakkal, body of, 245n.
Mahinda IV., Ceylon k [15], 255.
Mabinda V., Ceylon k., [18],
Mahinda, Ceylon k., 449n.
Mahip&la, ch., 21 On.
Mahip&la I., Pdla k ., [19J, 388,^425, 462.
Mahip&lakulakalanallur, a , S&ttangudi, 210
212, 214, 216.
Mahip&lakulaMlapp&raraiyan, sur. of Tirumanap-
pichchan, 469, 470,
makaratdrana, an ornamental arch , 37.
Makut^svara, te., 3In.
Malaikkurram, di., 197.
Malaiyan Vinaiyai-venr4n, ch., 208.
Mala-Kongam, co., 446.
Malakuta, $• a. Malai-kurram, 197.
Malalaimangalam, vi., 365, 366.
Malaiyur, vi., [21], 468.
Mala-n&du, di., 367, 368.
Malapadi, s. a. Tirumalav&di, 182.
Malappir&n Kumdras&mi-Kramavittan, m., 168.
Malava, people, 446.
Malavaraiyan Sundarasdlan, ch. f 476, 477.
Malavaraiyar, ch., 286, 287.
Maiavarayan, m., 217.
Malaya, mo., 388, 422.
Malaysia retinue, [13].
m&ligai, palace , 475.
Malisai, vi., 429, 437.
Malisaikdttu or Malig&ttu (sic. for Malisai-midu)
429n.
Malisai-nddu, di., 429n, 437.
Maikh^d, vi., 390.
Mallad£va, Bdna k., 90.
Mallapad&va, E. Chalukya k 127, 128 131 179
180,181.
Malliyanan, ch., 68.
Malliyur, vt., 89n.
M&mallapuram, vi., 30n, 165, 186n.
M&mandur, vi., 1, 8.
Manabharana, Pdndya k., 52, 56, 59.
Manabharana I., Ceylon k., 59, 63.
18
Manabharanan, sur. o/ Sdliyavaraiyan, 97.
manai, 260.
manai-arudu, channel, 57, 75, 78, 83.
Manaiyil, vi., 391, 431.
Manaiyil (or Manayil)-n4du, di., 289, 291, 431.
Manaiyir (Manayir, Manayil or Manavir)-
kdttam, di, 136; 291, 365, 366, 367, 375, 426,
438.
M&nakkav&ram, see Nakkavaram.
M&nakkurai Viran&rayanan&r, m . 282, 283.
Manali, vi., 133, 134.
manalidu, 288.
Manalikk&l, channel, 108.
Mapaltir, vi ., 129, 144, 147, 176.
M anam&lkndi, vi., 197.
Manan Arayferru-Bhattan or M&nan Ariyfern m
429,437. . J
M&nan Karnban, m., 428, 429.
M&nasarpa, m., 172.
Manavalapperximd], image of, 261, 262, 362, 363.
M&nayittn-k&I, channel , 253.
Mandaikula-n&du, di., 119n.
Mandako]attur, v%., 119n.
Mand&kranta, metrp, 45 •,
mandalam, a country , 45, 46, 81, 83.
Mandalika or Mandalin, title, 53, 63, 68n.
Mandara, mo., 385, 415.
JM andaraganrava, sur . of R&jasiinha III, 444.
Mandaragauravamangalam, sur. of Narcbeygai-
puttur, 443, 444, 446. 450, 459, 462.
M&ndMtri, mythical solar k.; [4], 385 414 415n.
Mandiram, vi., 103, 104, 114, 117.
Mtogadta, vi., USa, 329.
M4ng&du-n&du, di., 118, 263, 264, 429, 437.
M&ngadx\r, vi., [6].
Mangalaa&n&pati ... m., 330n.
Mangalam, vi., 391, 430, 431.
MangalaiigiMn, the headman of Mangalam 81
82 , 118 . " ? ’
Mangalaptira, vi. s [6], 446.
Mangalav&sal or Mangalav&yil, vi., 234, 389, 426.
Mangal66a, W. Chalukya k., 3J n.
mani. a qem, 475.
m&ni a brahmachdrin, 227, 273, 285, 319.
manikkam, a ruby , 297.
M&nikkan Durandaran, m., 438.
M&nikkan Eduttapadam, m., 427, 428, 483.
Manikkasetti, m., 295.
Manimangaiam, vi., 31, 48, 49, 50, 51, 57, 59 64
70, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85 86;
87,88, 125, 126, 128, 139,151n, 178, 190, 191
192, 193, 194, 195, 330. *
Manivannisvara, te., 159.
Maniy&chu vi., 443, 444 450, 459.
manj&di, gold and silver weight, 38, 114* 15! 163
164, 177, 189, 236, 237, 239, 262,’ 266,’ 273, ?
274, 291, 292, 293, 311, 312, 318, 343 372
390, 427, 428, 474, 475, 476, 477.
manjikkam, 30, 97n, 204, 327, 329, 330 357
358.
Manjippayan or Manjippayan&r, ch., 65, 68, 70.
Manmatha, god, 422.
Mannaichehey or Mannichebey, field, 309, 317.
Mannaikkadakkam or Mannai, s. a. M41kb6d
[17] , [18], 28, 390, 430, 466, 468.
JManxxaikonda-ChSla,’ sur. of R4j6ndra-Ch61a I
[18] . * ' *
Mann&laiyamarjgalam, vi., 391, 431.
Mannan&r, s. a. Vishnu, 87.
Man nan Kannan, m., 374, 375.
Mannar, gulf of, 130, 144, 147n.
Mannarai, vi., 31, 43 , 44 .
Mann&rgudi vi., 126, 465 , 470.
Manne, vi., 390, 466 .
Mannikk&l, channel, 51, 63.
iVlannikurichcbi, vi., 446.
mannilai, 247.
Manni-nadn, or Manni-nandu, du, 152,162 190
manr&di, a shepherd, 119, i 59 , 200 362. ’
Manradi rn., 91.
Manran Kxma.m4n, m., 378.
manru, manrupadal, or manrupadu, tax, 19 38
S. 51n, 96n, 222n, 226, 262, 311, 356n, 358’
o74,o91 436.
Manu, sage [ 1 ], [4], [15], 38, 57, 70, 113, 114,
413’ 419,46?’ ’ 191, 21 °’ 212> 218j 384 ’
Manukula, the Chela family, [ 9 ],
M anukuladitya, a. a. Aditya I., [ 9 ],
Manakula ehuMmani-chatarvMimangalam,®*. f 9 "|
ManyakhMa, s. a. MalkhM, [J 8 j, 390, 466. ’ L J
MftppappdJam, see PappaJam.
Mara, or Marava, tribe, 206, 212 , 268.
maraividam, secret apartment 427
maraiyili, 300.
marakkal, grain and l,quid, measure 8 113 139
171, 189, 190,367. ’ ’ ’ ’
M&ran, see Kuvivan, M&ran-
Maraiijadaiyan, Pdndya k., 294.
Ma ran jadaiyan, sur. of Parantaka Nedunjadai-
yan, 442,449. * J *
M4ran Param^gvaran, ch., 242 243
Mdrau Pa ram 6 s varan, sur. of Jlang 6 vadiyarai-
yan, 441n. J
AMranj adaiy an, sur . of Voraguna I., 448.
M&ranj adaiy an, sur. of Varaguna 11 449
MSimitt’a* ■ 6 ’ 349> 353 ' 36 °-
JY 1 aravan, caste, 268
M 228 ap PMiy&r ’ S ' a ' Te »Bavan I]ang6v61ar,
Maravarman, sur. of Pajasiiiiha I., 442 446
Aldravarman, sur. oj R&jaaimha HI 443 459
v A,itte * ri
Maravarman, sur. of kulas 6 khara, 465n
MaravijayOttungavarman, Kataha k., [211 4Q6.
Marayan, «. «. Marasimha, 32 37
marl, lineness, 232n.
Marichi, sage, 413n.
M4rjav4<la o r Mdrjavadi, di., 106, 350.
Alarkan(16va-Pul'ana, 416n.
Ma.rkkama nga]am, vi. 151.
Marttum41ai-Kollai, field 288
Marnda-nidu, di., 26
M amdaficheruvti, field, 226
Marndan D 6 van, m., 159
Marndanga-Y616n, a. «. V61an Kariyan 46.
Marndan Piramaknttan m 261
Marndn, tree, 155 ’’
289. 241,442, 445, 446, 447, 450,
Marugal-nldu, di., 428, 429.
Maratta, mythical solar It. S85 416
maruvn, plant , 392, 437 . ’ ’
masakkal, cultivated field, 264 .
1
Mdsuniddsam, co., [19], 468._
m&shaka, gold weight , 257, 258.
matha, 138, 165, 167, 374, 375.
m&th&patya, 138n.
Mathura or Madhuri, vi., [19], 151n.
Matiruvadi, pathway , 281.
M&tri&ivas, 367, 368.
Matsyapnr&na, Sanskrit work, 413n.
Mattairaunruma, land , 310.
mattali, a drummer , 273.
Mattavanaehch&ri, guor&r o/MSlpadi, 24.
M attavil&sapr ahasana., iror*, [5].
mattirai, 189. .
Mattnvali Slrilangd-Bhattan, m., 85.
Maunaknmaramartandan, enclosure , 223, 224.
Maury a, #.,[!].
m&virai, 311, 391, 436.
M&y&na, »»., 389, 426.
M&y&n K&njan, m., 282.
Mftyft-P&ndya, A-., 443, 446, 449, 457.
Mayidar.pl u,vi., [6].
M&yilatti, m., 347.
M&yirndihgam, [21], 469.
m^gMdambar or megh-dnmbar, explained, 37n.
M&L-Adaiy&rn-n&du, di ., 89.
M&ladav&y, vi., 299.
MfelaikkOyil, te., 234.
Mdlaikkulam, tofc, 319.
Mdlappalugur-n&du, di., 375
mdleri, 286.
M^lmalai-MMdr-n4dti, di 431, 432, 438. #
MM(or Men)malai-Palaiyanur-nadn, Palai-
yarrdr-nadn.
M&lpadi, MMpati or Mferpadi, vi., 22, 23, 24, 25,
26, 27, 28, 29, 103, 387, 391, 431.
MMdr-nadn, di., 198, 199.
m&nadai, 308, 309, 310.
M&n&ranamangalam, vi., 293.
Menmalai or Mftlmalai, the western hill, 134.
M4rk4-(or M61kk&l)-nadu, di., 152, 209.
Mftrk&viri or MMk&viri, vi., 877, 383.
M&rkudi, vi., 352, 354.
Mfrra, mo., 142, 146, 175, 176, 413a.
m&ru, a dana, 443, 460.
Indravajra, metre, 86.
m&tt&ttam, high land., 288.
mfettu-v4ykkal,A’^-fere^ channel, 435.
M6vilimbaagam, w., [21], 469.
meykappan, a body-guard, 239.^ ^
Meypporanayanar, Saiva saint , 233.
Midugiir, or Midavur, vi,, 391, 433.
Mxdur, vi., 277.
MigOlai, di., 168, 171.
Mikarai-n&dn, see Miyarai-nada.
Miladudaiyar, s.a. Meypporanayan&r, 223.
MiladudaiyarpaHi, te., 223, 224,
Milalaikdrram, d*. 9 462.^
MimeLmsd, philosophy, 3/6.
Minavan, title, 55.
Minava, Pandyo, 57, 72, 81, 119, 461.
Minavan Muvfendavfel&n, ch., 45,.217.
Minavar^Miiv&ndav&l&n, sur. of AAittan 293.
Minavan-Muv&ndav61an, sur. of Araiyan Snkan-
dan, 427, 429.
Minavan-Mdv&ndavMan, sur. of Vftl&n Gandard
dichchan, 308, 811, 312.
Mindigal, vi., 52, 106.
10a
Mihjiir, vi., 85. QQ
MiSehgili {or Mi^ehgi]iyur)-n4du, di., 171, 4oo.
Mivali-Vavaldr-nadu, di., 227, 228.
Miyarn, Mlyarai (or Mikarai)-nadu, at., 30, 89n,
94, 96, 97, 102, 107, 111.
miy&tchi, 307, 308, 311, 459, 460.
Miygnnd&ru, di., 444, 450, 462.
Miyvakkankarai, field , 286.
Miyvali-Tayannr, vi. , 351, 352, 354.
Mddan Surri, m., 200.
Mo-lo^kiu-oh’a, s.a. Malaikkurram, 197.
months, solar:—
Adi, 18, 46, 47. „
Aippasi or Appigai, 18, 102, 151, 207,
A 227.
Ani, 284.
Kattigai or K&rttigai, 84, 207, 229.
Margali, 301, 319.
Masi, 121, 239.
Pahgnni or Panguni, 151, 229, 363.
Sittirai, Chaitra or Chitra, 18, 173, 182,
185, 227, 267, 275, 363.
Tai, 79, 207.
Vaig&Si, 122n, 301, 319, 471,
Moon, 127, 147n, 415, 445, 446, 459, 464, 472.
Mottai Ang&di, m., 366.^
Mottaikkinaru, well, 435.
Mottaiyan, ch., 59, 63.
Mrihasthalam (sic., Brihatsthala), vi., 190.
Mritynjit, mythical Chdla k., [4], 385, 417 .
Mnchnknnda, mythical solar k., [4] 385, 415.
mndal, cost , 143.
Mndakknrai, 479.
Mndapuram, vi., 280.
MndichchOla-nadn, 239.
Mudigonda-OhOla, sti?'. of Raj&ndra-Ghola 1.,
[22 |, '390.
Mudigonda (or kondd) - Ch6]a or Mndikonda-
Sdlan, Chdla prince, 33, 36, 58, 62.
Mndigonda-SOlan, hall, 390n
Mndigondafor konda)s61apnram (or chdlapuram),
sur of Gahgaikondaebdlapnram, [20], 389,
390, 425, 426, 427, 428.
MiidivalangusOlapnram, sur. of Karuvur, 30, 44,
46.
Mudumbai, vi., 6.
Mndnmhai Porkuli, m., 330.
Mndyanur, vi., 90.
mngattn-kal , high-level channel U7
Mngavetti, office, 118, 289, 293, 301, 312, 390,
428, 429, 438.
Mnghals, 37n
Mnkari, vi., 418n.
Mnkhalingam, vi., [22].
Makkal, field, 106.
MnkkAkkil&nadi or MnkkdkkilanadigaJ, queen of
Vifcrama • Chdla, 79n, 181, 182, 185n, 186,
189
MukkSkkilanadigal, queen of Rajaraja II., 79,
81.
Mukkxirag^, 477, 479-
Mukkuvnmbil or Makkurumbu,^., <J9d, oi^.
Mukunda, s.a. Vishnu, 385, 415.
Mulahhadra, elephant, 63.
mulaippaligai, 189n.
Mulaiyur or Vanga-Mulaiyur, vi., 162, 190.
Muiaparadai, see paradai.
wmsr^ y
<SL
Mularikudi, vi., 280.
mvtlastliana niuJattana or mulatt&na, a central
shrine, 127, 470, 471, 477, 479.'
Mixlasth&na, s.a. VMagirlsvara, 143, 148, 222.
Mulasth&na, s.a. Mahalingasvamin, 379.
Mulavarmau. k., [7].
Mali-Udayadivakaran, m., 438.
Mullaiv&yil, v\., 391, 433.
Mnllaiyur, vi,, 52, 56.
Mu] likkurumbn, vi., 285.
MiilH-nadu, di., 39.
Muildr, vi., 163*
Mnmmadi-(M'nmmidi or Mummudi)chch6]a or
Mummudi§61ad£va, sur. of E&iar&ia l‘ 14
22,29,30,229. ' *
Mummadi-(Jh6(1 a, Chdla prince, 196.
Mummadi-ChOla, sur. of Kajaraja I., [181.
Muimnadi-Sdl.'ni, Choi a prince, 62.
Mumuaadi ■ SOlamandalam, sur. of llam, [17].
MummadisSlapperunderu, street, 22, 23, 24.
Mnmmalaiyan, m 254
Mumurndi-Chdla [or §61a) - Brahma maMr&ja (or
M4r4yan), sur . of Krishna K&ma, [U], [15].
Mummndi-§61a-naMr, vi., 118, 139, 159, 162.
Munmradi-$61a - POsan or Mummndi-ChOla"
Bhdja, sur. oj Ir&yiravan Pallavayan, 14, 15,
30. /
MnnainaMr, vi., 287.
MunaippMi, di., 234,
Munaiyan AnimolidSvan, m. y 171, 172.
mnndirigai, fraction , 300, 355.
Mungirkndi, vi., 438.
Mupparai§an, ch ., 69.
Muppattiruva-Bhattan, m., 119, 120.
Mura, demon, 426.
Murari, s. a. Vishnu, 420.
MOrtti-Vidividahgan, m., 428, 429, 438.
Mu^angi, vi., 28, 468.
Mii^ittaikkudi, vi., 307, 312, 318, 319.
Mutta-n&du, di., 228.
mnttai, tax, 322.
Muttaraivan, family , [7],
Muttaraiyan, m., 254 .
Mftvarkdyil* te., 249, 257.
W&v&ndi, ch., 37.
N
N&chchiy&r, goddess , 475, 476
nadai-k&l, channel, 330.
Nadaiyuran, m., 239.
Nadamuni, Vaishnava Achdrya , I77n.
nadan-manja], saffron, 189.
Nadar, vi., 117, 134.
nadatchi, fee for the administration of the district
3li, 391, 436.
n&du, a division, 38,44,46, 94, 113, 314, 117,
134, 142n, 159n, 162, 165, 199, 210, 269, 275,
286,293,307, 308, 309, 427, 428, 429, 430
438.
n&du-k&val, tax, 391, 437.
naduvil-ang&cli, 372.
Naduvil (or Naduvin)malai-Perum4r-n4du, see
Perimitir-n&du.
nadnvirukkai or naduvirukkum, an arbitrator
292, 390, 427. *
Naduvir kdrram, di , 462.
Naduvu-tiruttichchey, land, 77.
20
N4ga, race , [3],420.
N&galai, J., 32, 37.
N&gama-Bhatta, m., 113.
N&gan&r&yanan, m., 118.
N&gangudi, vi., 1 62.
N&gan V&nar&jan Alagamaiyan, m., 368.
Nagapattanam, 6*. a. Negapatam, [2], [2lj.
nagara or nagaratt&r, merchants , 223, 261 268
274,275,343,379,382. ’
nagarangalildr, headmen of towns, 427.
Nagercoil, vi., 159.
Nag&svara, ie., 276, 283, 382.
N&giriyan Adittan, m., 318.
Naippur or Neppur, vi., 444, 446, 449, 450, 461
Nairs, sect., 130.
akkan iCn&di, m., 2 62.
Nakkah-Kada(-kadanJ, m., 443, 459, 462.
N akkan Kanichchan, m., 266, 273, 292. ’
Nakkankum&n or Kutndn m., 443, 444, 459, 462.
Nakkan Sandiraddvi, /., 235.
Nakkan Vikramabharani, /., 245.
Nakkapputtdi'i, tank, 64.
Nakkavaram or Manakkavaram, s. a. the Nicobar
inlands, [21], 195, 469.
Naksbatras :—
Anur&dM, 122n.
AsIOsha, 239, 241.
Asvinl, 210.
Avittam, (SraviahtM). 186n, 278
Chitr&, 83, 182.
Dhanishtba, 86.
Hast4, 182, 185.
Jyfeshtb4 or TirukkMtai, 186, 189, 190.
301, 318. > , , ,
Makha, 276.
Mula, 284.
Punarvasn, 79.
Purattadi, 185.
Pusbya, 219.
RAvati, 88, 102.
K6hini, 63,77.
Satabhisbaj, 73,74.
Sravaua or Tiruvonam, 57, 87 173
186n. ‘
Sv&ti (§6di), 282.
Tirav&dirai, 301, 319.
Uttara-Phalgunl, 70.
UttirattAdi, 185.
Vis&gam, 301, 319.
Nakulfcsvara, shrine of, 90, 109.
NAl&yiraprabandham, the Vauhnava Scripture 2
140, 143n, 148, 151n, 186,' 187, 233, 268’
272n, 342, 356. J
Niliyiravan,»«.. 5, 6.
n&Ji, jrain and liquid measure, 4,5 11 81 83 97
103, 118,139, 151, 163, 164, 189,’ 202, 213!
216,222,227,233,24), 253 262 273 274
275,279,282,288, 298, 308, 311, 312 316
317,318,319, 320,321,330, 342, 357,’363
378, 382, 390, 427, 428, 436.
NaUasiddhi or Nallasiddharasar, Teluyu Chdda
ch., 207.
nalla or nall&vu, tax, 311, 391 #
nallerudu, tax , 311, 391.
NaMr, n., 28 2.
n&161ai, calendar, 301, 321.
NgLltir, vie, 222.
NdmanaikkOnam, vi, [19], [IB], 468.
namanigai, sacred cloth, 273, 321.
Namban Madurantakad&van, m., 158.
Namban Manjan, m. 362.
nambi, a worshipper, 269n.
Nambi, w*., ; 66
Nambinangai,/., 77.
Nambi Panri, m., 228.
nambirdtti, a queen , 288.
Nambi Sad&van (8ahad&va), 28.
Nambi Tinaiyan, m., 28.
Nambiyamallan, m., 225, 226.
Nambur, vi., 177.
Naminandi-Adigal, §aiva saint , 165, 167.
Nammdlvdr. Vaishnam saint , 2, 148.
Ndnamalai-Kramavittan, *»., 73.
Nandavanappuram, 306, 307, 311.
nandik&svara, yod , 186.
N andi-Kramavittan, w., 73.
JSfandippdttraiyar, Pallava k ., [8], 223, 226, 227,
228 229n
Nandipnram, w’., 233, 234, 476, 477, 478.
Nandirinangai, 361, 367.
Nandisami-Pdsar, m. } 338.
Nandisuran, m , 295.
Nandisvara-Bhatta, m., 257.
Nandivarma-(vanma or °panma)mangalam, s. a.
Uyyakkonddn Tirumalai, 230, 231, 375, 376.
Nanclivarman or Nandi varma- K ddupattiga],
Pallava fc., 373, 374.
Nandivarman, Pallava k , [6], 243, 260, 375,
448.
Nandivarman, Nandivikramavarman or Vijaya-
Nandivikramavarman, Gang a-Pallava k 8,
88, 89, 90, 91,92,93, 94, 99.
N andiyardjar (or rdvan), m., 213, 217.
Nangai Varaguna-Perumdndr, see Varaguna.
field, 64.
Nahgiii, vi., 129, 144, J47, 176.
Nangorra-Kadamban, m., 136.
Ndfrji-nddu, di., 159, 162.
Nannamaraiyar or Nannaman, ch. 9 106, 107,
Nanni-Nulamban, c/*.,59, 63.
Nannul, Tamil Grammar , 122, 208.
Nara, s. a. Arjuna, 457.
Naraipadi, vi., 391, 430.
Nardkkan Marayan Jananatban, see Janandtha.
Narakkan Bdman, ch., [17].
Ndrana land , 317.
Ndranau (Nardyana), ch., 57.
Narasa, Vij ayanagar a k ., 4l8n,
Narasiiiiha, image of, 86.
Narasimhavarman or Vijaya-Narasimhavarman,
Ganger-Pallava k., 8, 90.
Narasimhavarman I. or NarasingappOfctaraiyar,
Pallava k ., [8], 49.
Narasingabhattan, m., 358.
Narasihgamahgalam, vt ., 241.
Narasihga'Peruman or N arasihga-Perumdnadi-
gal, te 239, 241.
Naratuhga-chaturvddimahgalam, vi., 104.
Ndrdyana, poet , 342, 389, 426,
Ndrdyanabhatta-Sarvakratuvdjap&yaydj iyar, m.,
177. *
Ndrdyana-Kramavittan, m., 64, 342.
Nardyanan Adaikkalvan, m. } 24, 26.
Ndrdyana-Nambi, w?., 151.
Ndrdyanandr, *»,, 256
Ndrdyanan Dasapuriyan, m., 247.
Nardyanan* Karrali, or Karrali, ch., 389, 425,
427, 429.
Ndrdyanan Mtidikonda-S61a-Pallavaraiyan, m.,
118. ‘
Ndrdyanan Kdjasimhan, m., 4.
Ndrdyanan S6ndappiran Bhattan, see S&ndapirdn
Bhatta.
Ndrdyanan Tiruchchirrambalam-Udaiydn, m.,
163.
Ndrdyanan Tiriivdyikkulam Udaiydn, m., 155.
Narcheygai-Puttur, s.a.Sinnamanur 443,444,446,
450, 459, 462.
Nar&ndrapati mythical k ., 385, 417.
Narisbyanta, mythical k. y 416 n.
Narkdviri-nadu, di., 31.
Ndrppattenridyira-mahgaladittan, m., 267,275.
Ndrppattenndyira-Pichchan, sur. of Aravindan
Kuran, 472. *
Narrdyanallur, vi ., 438.
Ndsik, vi., 7n, 15n.
nataka (nddaga)-sdlai, a theatrical hall , 260, 261,
379.
Natardja, god , [13], 104n, 210, 212n, 216n, 288.
Natdsa, god , 185.
Ndthankdvil, te ,, 233.
Ndtkilndttdm, 429.
nattam, a village site, 257, 310, 364, 426.
ndttdr or ndttdm, members of the district assembly ,
291, 392, 427, 437, 444, 462.
Ndttukkurumbu, ri., 446.
Ndval, s.a. Jambu, 134n, 146.
Ndval, vi., 444, 446, 449, 450, 461.
Navale-nddu, di., 130.
Ndvaltivu, s.a. Jnmnbdvipa, 446, 461.
Navilai, vi., 130.
Nayakas, chiefs of Elhre, 180.
Ndyandr, god , 474, 475.
Nedumdl, s.a. Vishnu, 185.
Neduniadaiyan, s.a. Pardntaka Neduhiadaiyan,
442, 444, 446. ^
Nedunjeliyan, Pdndya fc., 445.
Neduvayal, vi %> 446.
Negapatam, vi., [2], 269.
Nelkuppai-udaiydn. m 186.
Nellur or Nellore, ri., [6], [12], 33n, 43, 76n, 204,
207, 242, 243.
Nelvdyppalli or Nelluvdyppalli, vi ly 31, 41, 42, 47,
48/
Nelvdli, vi , 443, 446, 447, 448, 450, 460.
Nemmeli, vi., 470.
Nenmalai-nddu, or Nenmali-nddu, di., 38, 470.
471.
Ndriyar, s.a. Cbdla, 446.
Nerkunram, vi., [»]n, 225, 226, 293, 307.
N&rvdyil, vi., 38, 41, 43.
Nettur, vi., 206, 218.
nibandha, nibandam or nivanda, expenses or
arrangements, 25, 272, 273, 274, 275, 285, 307,
312.
Nichchaydvdsagan, flower-garden of, 216.
Nicobar Islands, [21], 195.
Nidubrdlu, vi., 179, 180, 181.
Nigarili-Chdla, sur. of B.djdndra-Ch61a I.> [22].
Nigarili-S6la-nddu, di., 39.
Nilaganga, ch., 89.
Nilagangan Achcbalaviman Arai^ar-Talaivan, ch m>
120 .
22
Nilagangaraiyan .Ann&van N&ttadigal, m., 354.
Nilakandaraiyan A mi ayan Nattadigal, m., 354.
nilam, s.a. veli, 97,101.
Nilamb^r, vi., 446, 461.
nilamudal, land-register (?), [12], 300.
nilavOp&di, fax, 311.
NQior Iravi (Ravi ) Nili, Chera princess, [13],
235, 236.
nimandakk&rar, servants, 48.
Nimba or NimbagraMra, s.a. Y&ppattnr, 257,258.
Ninrai Nurrenma-bhattan, m., 358.
Nini4n, (? measure), 164.
Ninranar^yana-Ehattan, m., 164.
Ninr§n Nakkan, w., 293.
ninrirai, permanent tax 427.
Nipunilapura ( sic Kuvalalapura), s. a. K61&r 99,
101, 105, 108.
nirai, weight— 100 palarn, 222.
DirkOvai, fond covered with water, 479.
nirkuli, tax, 311, 391.
nlr-vilai, water-cess, 143.
ni&idam, nisadi or niehcham, derivation oj, 230n.
Nishada, family, 243.
Nishadbar&jar, m ., 151.
nishka, gold coin —kalanfu, 236, 237.
Nismnbhasndani, goddess, [7], 386, 418.
Nitta (Nitya) vinMa-chatnrvMiman galam, vi.,
389, 391, 392, 426, 432, 433, 438.
Nittavm6da-valan&4^> di., 8, 111, 427, 428.
Nittur, vi., 194n, 206, 218.
nitya, 230n.
Niv4, s.a. Ponnai, 23, 88, 90.
Niyamam, vi., [8].
Niyama-M^galam, vi., 226n.
niyata, 230n.
Nochcbikkalnval, field, 435.
Nolamba, co., [4]n.
NombaMr, or Tirnndmbalur, quarter oj T&vana-
palli, 31, 45, 46.
Monidnkolli, land, 101.
Nottur, vi., 249, 338.
NripaiikMmani-Muv^ndav^Mn, svr. of Tirnch-
cbirrambalam-Tidaiyan, 118.
NripasibMmanbVilapparaiyan, sur. of V fella
Kanapuram, 139.
Nripatxmgamangalapp^raraiyan, m., 225, 226.
Nripattmga, Nripattinga-Yikramavarman or Vi-
jay& Gahga-Pallava k.,S, 90, 92, 93, 99, 449.
Nripfendra-SOlan, sur of Anaichehfe vagan, 62.
Nugd, s a. Ponnai, 23, 24, 25, 26.
Nnlamba, dig., 64, 68.
Niilamb&dhirajar, m.,213.
Nniamba, Mftyilatti, sur. o/Sandiran Elunurrnvan,
m. 326, 327, 333, 334, 336, 337,339, 342, 346,
347, 348, 349, 355,359 360.
Nnlamba-p&di, co., 5, 6, 7, 11, 15, 24, 30, 59n,
68n, 105, 107. ^
Nidappiyaru, vi., 73, 76, 358.
NungamMkkam, vi., 438.
Nunnadi, explained, [17]n.
Numadi-Chdla, sur. of MjfendrarCbdla J., [17].
0
Ocbchferi, vi., 329.
Odakkdli, tax, 311, 391.
6dalpadi, vt. % 438.
Odda, or Odda-vishaya, co., [19], 388, 422, 425
a 469 -
Odimukil MMhava Bhatta, m., 338.
Odimtikkibhranta-Krainavittan, m., 6.
Olai, written order, 41, 47.
Olai-Elndnm, Secretary, 426.
Olai-nayagam, Chief Secretary, 289,292, 301, 307,
308, 312, 390, 427.
Olai Virattan, m., 234.
Olngav&kkam, vi., 8n.
OJukarai, vi,, 269.
Olnkkaip&kkam, s.a. Olngav&kkam, (Olnkarai P) >
8n, 266, 269, 273.
OmMlvas, sect, 444, 462.
Ombattuvfeli, vi., 250.
Onpadirruvfeli, s.a. Ombattuvfeli, 252, 253.
Oragadam, vi., 165.
Orirukkai, vi., 141, 142, 143.
Orriyur, Tiruvorriydr or Tiruvattiyur, vi., [12],
[13], [18], 33n, 52, 125,126,128, 131, 132,
133, 134, 205, 235, 236, 237, 239, 242, 243,
246n, 251, 294, 295, 337.
Orriyuran Piradigandavarman, sur. of Malava-
raiyan Sundarasdlan, 476, 477, 479, 480.
ottutti, 241.
Ovi or Hdvya, family, 392, 439.
Oym&-nadu, di., 148, 200, 202.
P
pad&gai or Piddgai, a hamlet, 12n, 19, 25.
pfedagam, tana measure, 177, 204, 247, 249, 256,
257, 300, 344, 349, 360.
P&dagam, Tiruppad again or Tiruppadagatt-
Alv&n, s.a. P&ndava-Perum&l, 140, 143, 163,
164. ‘
padakkn, grain measure, 113, 118, 151, 189, 190,
227, 229, 273, 275, 282, 307, 308, 811, 312,
316, 317, 318,319, 320, 382, 472.
padaligai, a betel-leaf plate, 11.
padamulam, 138n, 250.
p&di, a quarter, 268.
p&dikappananjey, the toet land of the village
watchman, 46.
padim&rru, customary scale, 381.
PadinettiinMn-kilavan, sur . of Tiruvfeiigadavan
S&man 151.
P&diri-kalani, land, 57.
Padm^, s.a. Lakshmi, 464.
padngan, part of a, jewel, 475.
padutagu, 337n.
Padnvur-kdttam, di., 30, 89, 94, 95, 96,102,104,
105, 107, 108, 111, 232, 329.
Padnvdr-nddu, di., 261, 262, 356, 362, 363.
Pagadi, 6.
Pagavan Angi, m., 428, 429, 438.
P&gnr-n&dn, di., 2, 3, 138.
Paithan, vi., 383.
Paiyan Tiruvural, m., 361.
Paiyy^r (or Paiyur) - kStta.m, di., 118,139, 365.
P&kaS&8ana, s.a. Indra, 443, 460.
Pdkkamballi, vi., 139.
P&kk&r, vi., 31, 33, 38.
pal, near , 245.
P41a, dy., [18].
PdlaineMr, s.a . Srip&danalldr, 25, 26.
I
Palaiv&y, channel , 280.
Palaiyanur-n&dn or M&lmalai (M&nmalai)-Palai~
yanur- nfldn, di., 134, 136, 389, 390, 426, 427,
428, 429, 430, 431,432, 433, 435, 437, 438.
Palaiyanur, or Palanai, vi., 134,136, 384, 389,
390, 391, 392, 425" 426, 427, 428, 429, 430,
431, 432, 434, 435, 437, 438.
Palaiyanilr Amina, s.a. Ammaiyappa, 384. .
Palaiya-v&lam, quarter of Ian] ore, 382, 383.
Palaiyura or Palayur, vi., 389, 425.
Palaknnra-kOttain, di., 89n, 119, 229, 230.
paiam, weight, 1.51, 189, 222,282, 299, 317, 382,
475.
Palambang, co., [21], 466.
Palanakkudi, vi., 293.
Pfiiaru, ri., 88,143n, 233n.
palasavi, 297.
Palasiriyan, m., 277.
Paiasirivan Darnodiran JBh&skara-Bhattail, m.,
318. '
Palasiriyan Ilakkuvanau (LakshmanaJ Kuttap-
pan, m., 155.
Palasiriyan Narayanan Vadngan, m., 318.
Palasiriyan Sattan K&ri, m., 277.
Palavavu, 260.
Palav&ri, tank, 101.
PdifSrikkaluval, sur. of Amanambdgam, 365.
Pdli vi., 446, 460.
palikai, 299.
palisa, palisai or polisai, Merest, 9n.
pallakkalnval low land, 288.
Pa,Hava dy., [3] , [4]n, [5], [6], [7], [8], [9],
flO]n, [151 2n, 33, 49, 52, 56, 57n, 59n, 68n,
81 134n, 187, 221, 223, 226, 228, 268n, 284,
288, 373, 375, 386, 419, 443, 444, 446, 447,
448,449,457,460,461.
Pallavabhanjana, sur. of Kajasimha 1., 442, 446.
Pallavaiya-peruvaykkal, sur. of Kayakkal, 111.
Pallavamalla, of Nandivarman, [6], 15n, 49,
243, 260, 448.
Pallavan, title, 55.
Pallavan&rana (or narayaua)-vadi, path, 324, 336,
341, 342,353, 360.
Pallavan Brahmadarayan, sur. of Kesuvaiyan,
350. ”
Pallavan BrahmMar&yau, in., 329.
Pallavappferaraiyan, m., 254.
Pall&varam, vi., 125, 126, 131, l38n, 179.
Pallavatilaka, family, [8], 226, 227.
palli, a jain temple, 224,230, 427.
palli, tax ?, 428.
Pallicbebanda, 289, 291, 389, 427, 462, 480.
Palli-elnchebi, 349, 370.
Palli-pa4ai, « tomb-shrine, [9], 24, 387.
Palmutli, land, 245.
Palnvettaraiyar, ch., [12], [13].
Paluvur, vi., 64.
Paluvur, see Kilappaluvn r.
Palydgasdlai-Mndnkndnmi-Pernvaludi, Pdndya
k., 446
Pal-vanai-k6kkandan, explained, 221.
P&mbuni-kurram, di., 30, 111, 216, 232, 42/,
428. ’ . J
Pambur-nadu or Vadagarai PdinbAr-nddu, at.,
234, 245,'276, 278, 284, 377, 378, 383.
23
Panaichcheripattn, land, 379.
Panaikkudi, vi., 38.
Panaiyandanj&ri, vi ., 70.
Panaiyur, vi., 254.
Panaiyur-nMu or Tenkarai Panaiyur-n&du, di.,
38, 39,41,43,117, 254, 438.
panan-dumbu, palmyra sluice, 17.
PancMcMrya, 138,158.
Panchanad6svara, shrine and temple, 21n, 52.
Paflchanadi (Panchanedi) Lakshmanan Malai-
giniyaninr&n, m., 86, 88.
Panchanedi Tirnkkannapuram-Udaiy4n, ch., 162.
Pahchapa mythical tolar k., [4], 385, 415.
Panehapandavamalai, vi , [6j.
Panchappalli, vi.. [19], 468.
Panchava, s. a. Pandya, 144n, 147, 385n, 446,
460.
Pahehavan-MahM&vi, queen of Raj6ndra«Ch61a-
l, [21]:
Panchav&ra 307, 311, 312, 329, 367, 381.
Panchav&ra-variyam, committee, 327, 329.
pand&rakkal, gold weight, 295.
P&ndavaduta, s. a. Krishna, 190n.
Panda vaduta-Kramavittan, m., 190.
P&ndava or P&ndavaduta-Perum&l, te., 140, 163,
164n.
P&ndavas, the five, 144n, 164n, 385, 416.
P&ndi-Kodnmidi, P&ndikkodnmndi or Tirupp&n-
dikkodumudi, s.a. Kodumndi, 3 In, 446.
P&ndi (or Pandya) kuMsani-valan&in, di., 117.
i68, 171, 438.
P&ndi-nadn or Pandi (Pandya)-mandalam, the
Pandya country, 15, 33, 36, 147, 159n, 450.
P&ncU-Perumbanaikk&ran, m., 445 465.
Pandita-ChOla, sur. of R4j0ndra-Ch61a I. [22],
127. „
Pandita-S61a-terinda-villigal, regiment, 127.
Panditavatsala, hiruda of Par4ntaka I., [13].
Panditavatsala, hiruda oj Parantaka Nednhjadai-
yan, 446.
P4ndiv4ytturai, ford, 287.
Pandiyambak kam, vi., 138.
Pandiyanai-chnram-irakkina, epithet of Snndara-
ChOla, [14]
P4ndiyanai-inimadi-venkanda-Sdla-chaturvMi-
mangalam, sur. o/’Manimangalam, 49, 73 74,
76, 78, 81,83,85.
Pandiyar4jar (or r&yan) m., 213, 217.
Pandnbhumandala, cj., [22],
P4ndya or P&ndn, dy., [1],
[8], [^9], [11], [12], [14], l iu j» lxoJ»
119], [20], [21], 14, 24n, 28, 29, 33, 37, 43,
44, 46, 49n, 52, 55n, 56, 57, 59, 64, 68n, 72,
81,83,84,119, 128,129,130, 140, 142 144,
146, 147, 176, 185, 193, 194, 197, 199n, 203,
205, 206, 212, 215, 218, 219, 231, 232, 255,
267n, 294, 324, 326, 327, 330, 332, 337, 349,
350, 855, 359, 360, 361, 375, 376, 377, 378,
379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 385n, 386, 387, 388
390, 418n, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 430, 441,
442, 443 444. 445,446,447,448, 449, 450,
456n, 457n, 459, 460, 461, 402, 464, 465n,
468, 473, 474, 475.
P&ndy&dhiraja, title, 446.
P&ndyas, the five, [4], 130, I44n.
P&ndyakul&ntaka, sur. of V'irara.jOndra I. t 198.
121, [4], [51, [T
„[!”]. [18
I
Pangala, s. a. Bengal (?) 57n.
Paiigala-n&du, di. 89, 229, 280, 438.
Pangalar, people, 57.
Pangalattarayan, m., 45.
Pangan Kadamban, m., 293.
Pani, a country , 147.
Panmaiohch£ri, different quarters, 372.
Pannai, vi., [21], 469.
Panriyur-nadu, di., 234.
Pappaiam or M4ppapp&lam, vi., [21], 195, 469.
Papph&la, vi., 195.
Parabnmigan Malian, m., 228.
P arachakrskOMhala, sur. of Sri-Mara 443 446
459. ’
paradai, parudai, mulaparndai, parushai or
parishad, assembly, 2 16n, 229, 245, 260, 275
276, 284, 377, 383. ’ ’ ’ ’
paraikkanam. 391.
Parak^sari, Chdla title, 356, 385, 416.
ParakSsari, sur. of Pfirthivgndravarman, [15] 356.
Parak^sarin, mythical Chdla k ., 385, 416. ’
Parak&jari-MuvgndavM&n, sur. of Kodnkulavan
Sattan, m., 292, 300, 307, 308, 312.
Parak&sarivarman, Chdla k., 1, 8n, 31n.
Parak&sarivarman, sur. of Adhiraj4ndrad4va 113
114,115,117,129,190,192,197.
ParakSsari or ParaMsarivarman, sur. of Aditva
II., [15], [16], 21, 262, 263, 278, 279 375'
376 377, 378, 379, 380, 381,382,383. 5
Parakesari varinan, sur. of Arinjaya,263,264,279
ParaMsarivarman, sur. oj KulOttnnga I., 192n
Parak4sarivar am n, sur. of K'nldtttmea ITT 43
205,210,212,215,219. 5 ’
Parak^sarivarman, sur. of Pardntaka I m
M, [10], 18,19, 221, 227, 228, 229, 230 231
232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 241 242’
243, 244, 245, 246, 259, 266, 267, 275 279*
289,292. ’ ’
ParakOsari varman, sur. of Eaiar4ia II 79 81
191, 207. J
ParakWivarman, sur. of E4j4dhir4jad4va II.,
207.
Parak&sarivarman, sur. of E4j4ndra-Ch61a I 15
16, 27, 28,107, 108, 111, 132, 429, 465, 468. ’
Parak4sarivarman, sur. o/E4i4ndrad£va 32 39
41, 42, 52, 53, 58, 63, 112, 131-n, 191, i92.’ ’
Parak&jarivarman, sur. of Uttama-ChSla ri4ln
[15], [16], 8, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264’
265, 266, 267, 272, 274, 276, 277, 278 279
280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 28 7 293’
294, 295, 297, 298, 299, 300, 308, 311. ’
Parakeaarivannan, sur. of Viiavalava P71 17
18,19,266,267,273. - y > L Ji A/ >
Parak4sarivarman sur. cf Yikrama-Chdla 75
76, 179,181,182,186,189. " ’
Parakesarivarman, (sic.) sur. of Virar4j6ndra I.,
192n.
Parak4sarivilnpparaiyan, sur. o/Nandisnran 295
Parak4sari-V ilnpp4raraiyan, m., 318.
Pa.r4kramab4hn or Par&kkamaMhn I Cevlnn k
59n, 206. ” y *’>
Par4k:rama-P4ndu, Ceylon k., 53.
Par4krama-P4ndya, Pandya’k 206
Parama, 474, 475.
Paramamah4r4ja E4jam4r4ya,«. a. P&rthiv&idra-
varman, [15],
Paramasv&min, god, 276, 278.
24
ParamSsvara, *. a. Siva, 91, 94, 96, 97, 98, 100
101,231,247, 249,285, 376, 378, 423, 477
479. >
Paramisvara, title, 423n, 445, 446
Param&svarau Arangaa, ch., 307.
ParamSsvaran Xu nr,an, m., 310.
Param6svara-vadi, path, 325, 334, 336,338 339
340,344,349, 350,355,360.
Param^Svaravarman I., Pallava k., 56n.
Paramos varavarman II , Pallava k., 187.
Paramdsvara-vaykkai, channel, 256. ’
Param&svara-vinnagaram, s. a'. Yaiknntha-Pern-
mal, 187.
Paranjddi Nilan, m., 307.
ParanjSdi Pat(ilagan, m., 293.
Paranknsa, sur of E&jasimha I., 443, 446 447
448, 460.
Par4ntaka I , Chdla [6], [7], [8], [9] (101
m [12], [13], [14], [15], [16], [18], 1, 2n,
oan' 3 19 > 43n » 62n > 92 > 106 > !0 6 , 221, 228,
229, 230, 231, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238 239
oal’ 3 244 > 246 > 248 > 250 > 257 > 25 9, 266
267, 268n, 279, 288, 289, 318n, 327, 386 387
419, 441, 449.
Parantaka. II., Chdla k., [3], [4], [14] [151
[10], 62n, 196, 255, 256, 258 263, 265n, 375
3/9, 383, 387,419, 478.
Parantaka, m., 877.
Par&ntafea or Parantaka Sadaiyan, sur. of Vira-
n4r4yana, 443, 444,446,447, 449,457, 459, 461
462.
Parantaka or Parautakasarman, m.. 442 443 444
453,459,462. ’ ’ *
Parantaka-chaturv^dimangalam, sur. of Kurattur,
ParilntakachchSri, quarter, 177.
Par4ntakad£van, Chola prince, 62.
Parantaka liaugfi vdlilr, e. a. Mad urantaka Irnk-
kuvM, 249, 250, 263.
Parantaka Mu v £ i id a v d 1 an, sur. of Sii’ringanudai-
yan KOyilmayilai, 376, 377, 378," 379,' 380,
381, 382.
Parantakandfivi-AHunanar, queen o/Gandanlditya
[15]n.
Parantaka Nedufijadaiyan, Pdndua k . 441, 442
446,447,448,449. ’
Panlntakan SiriyavM&r, see SiriyavMar.
Par5.nta.kavarman, Kodumldl&r ch., 285.
Parantaka-vdykk&l, channel 249
Parasnr4ma sage, ,1], 28, 388, 422, 423, 468.
Paravaikkndi, vi., 309, 310.
Paravas, people, 446.
pariMra, privilege, 307, 308, 391, 436
P4rij4ta, tree, 458
PArijatavanSsvara, te., 465,
parisattam, sacred cloth , 299.
pariv&ra,, servant, 242.
panvaralaya, the surrounding verandah of a
temple, 24n.
Paikuttai, land, 101.
Parpanedi, land, 317.
parru, a bundle , 222, 317, 382.
J^rthivachud&mani, mythical solar k., 385 415
Parthivfedra, PM thiv^ndra-Maharaja, ParthivL-
dravarmau, Part hi v d rad i v arman or Pdrthi-
vgndradhipativarman, k., [15] 106 323 39a
m 3 a «*• 4 »!°43,
338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346,
:1
X
347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355,
356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361 to 375.
Partma, s. a. P&rthivSndra, 323, 362.
P&rthiv&ndra Adityavarman, s. a. P&rthivSndi’a-
varman, [15J, 3«33, 334.
Paruttikkndi, vi., 292, 307,812.
P&rvati, goddess, 168, I71n, 413, 476.
P4ry4.ru, #. a. P&l&ra, 233.
pa44n or pas&nam, see pis&n.
P&scMtyagiri, s. a. M&nmalai, 389, 425.
Pasnmbxu’am, vi., 168.
Pa&upatiivara, ie., 30, 39.
Pat&ran-ChSla (ChOlai), m., 443, 459, 462.
Pattaiyan&r, m., 364, 365.
Patt&lam* t>*.,373, 374.
Pattanakki,/., 318.
Pattana-n&dn, di., 360, 361,
Pattaii Parpan&bhan GrOvindan, m., 284.
Pattan Perr&n, m., 159.
Pattan 8ikk41i, m., 438. a
Pattargan&yaka-Piehchan, sur. of Adavall&n, 472>
473.
Pattafi41in or Pattasdliyan, a class oj weavers , 265,
268,272.
Pattaya-Kramavittar, m., 338.
patti, measure of land , 21, 83, 91, 104n, 273, 274,
354.
pattigai, 262.
Patti napp&lai, Tamil work , [2], [4]n, 418n.
pattina££ri, 391.
Pattiyanan, ch ., 68.
Pattiytir, vi., 158.
pattOlai, office, 289, 293, 301, 312, 390, 428, 429.
pattndaiy4n, a j>viest, 227.
PanlOmi, s. a. Sachi, 458.
P^vaitxirai, channel , 58.
Pavanandi (Bhavanandin), author of Nannul , 122.
Pavittiram&nikka, road> 154.
Pavvattiri, vi.. 293, 308, 312.
P4v4r,. vi, I38n.
Payalai, vi., 292.
P&ypadntt&n, stone, 42.
pend&tti, a maidservant, 245, 383.
Penn&gadam, vi , 444, 446, 450, 461.
Pennar, ri. f 448, 449.
Pfrr&nan Virandrayanan, m., 231.
P^raraisiir, vi., 293, 308, 312.
PAr&vftr-nftdxi, 41, 427, 428, 438.
Perayan Tribhxxvanasxmdari, /., 383.
PeriyakOttai vi., 450
Periyakxidaiyxlr, vi., 38.
Periya-ldr, vi , 446, 448.
Periya-N&chchiy&r, s. a . Vand&rkxdal-N&chehi-
y&r, 384.
Periyapxir&nam, Tamil work , [2], [3], 33n, 165,
386, 418n. *
periyapntt&ri, tank , 51.
periya-sendxx-v&yil, the great hippodrome gate, 15.
Periyatirnmoli, portion of Na lay irapra b a ?? dh a m ,
187, 447n
A
Perron Adittan, m., 5, 6.
pernmakkal, great men, 9n, 256.
Perxim&l, a king , 375.
Pernm&nadigal, god, 3, 6, 232, 254, 256, 325, 330,
332, 334, 339, 348, 355, 360, 369.
11
25
Ferxim&nadigal or S61a-Pernmdnadigal, s. a.
Par&ntaka t., [10], 228, 229, 231, 232, 236,
237, 238, 239, 241,318n.
Perum&n Ambalatt&di, rn., 429, 437.
Perumb&kkam, vi., 198, 199.
PerxrniMna-pMi, di. t 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 89, 108,
113, 114, 117, 119, 120.
Pernmbarrappnliyur, a*, a. Chidambaram, 151,
212, 2i4, 216.
Perumb&r or Pernmb&rur, vi., 125, 173, 174, 177,
193, 202, 204.
Pernmbidxxgu-Mnttaraiyan I, k , [7], 44In.
Perximbidxxgu-Muttaraiyan II., k. } 44ln.
Pernmbnliyur-n&dn, di., 138.
Pernmpattanam, vi., 360, 361.
Perximur, ri." 391, 430.
Perumhr-n^du or Nadxmlmalai (Nadnvinmalai)
Perximixr-nMn, di., 390, 427, 428, 430, 432,
434, 436, 437.
PernaMr, vi., 212.
Perxmalvadi, road, 57, 75.
Perunat(nar)killi, Chdla k., [3], [4], 386, 417.
Pernn&yagan, m. : 232.
Perxmdaram or Pernndanam, title , 111, 230, 231,
246, 247, 248, 249, 251, 364, 365.
PernndSvanar, commentator, 197.
Perung&kkur, vi., 4(>2.
Pernn-Timiri-n&dxi, di., 89.
Pkrxir, vi., 31, 46, 51.
Pfernr-nMn, di., 31.
peru-vari, tax, 168.
PIchcban Ambalakkiittan, m., 118.
PicbchankOyil, vi., 300, 307.
Pichehip&kkam, vi., 438.
Pid&ri, s. a. Bhatt4rik4. 9, 11, 136, 138, 226n,
319, 479.
pidi, groin and liquid measure, 286, 383.
Pidiligai, 310, 436.
Pikira, vi., [6].
pilavn, 266, 274.
Pilivalai, Naga princess, [3].
pillai or pillaiy&r, a prince, 234, 236,237,246
247, 248, 268.
pillaigolli, channel, 171.
Pillaip&iaiyam, quarter , 268.
Pillaiy&r, s. a. Granapati, 322, 470. 471.
Pippirai, vt., 177.
Piradigandan, swr. o/Malavaraiyan Sundara^Olan
476, 477.
Piramad&van (Brahmad^va), ch., 68.
Pirdndur, vi., 71,
Pir^ntakan IruhgOla, sur. of Sriyavfel&r 255
256, 257. ’
Pir^ntakan-M^dSvadigaMr, see I7daiyapirdttiy4r-
MddSvadigal^r.
pir4y, tree 43i.
Pirayap^kkam, vi., 134.
pis&n, pi^nam, pa64n or pas&nam, harvest 171
229, 308.
Pitamaha, s. a. Brabm4, 458.
PitMpnram, vi., 125, 127, 128, 130, 131, 156n
178, 179, 180, 181.
P6dimariga]am, vi., 475.
Podiyil or Podiyam, mo., 130, 144, 147, 168n
464n.
Polikk^vadi, land, 105, 106.
POiip^kkam, vi., 391, 435.
poliyattn, 236, 272.
26
poo, gold coin or money, 228, 273, 332, 357, 363,
374.
pdnagam, sumptuary allowance , 221, 316.
Ponmalai-Siva, m ., 253.
pon-maligai, the dancing hall of Nataraja at
Chidambaram , 288.
pon-m&ligai, a golden hall , 288, 291.
Ponm&ligaittunjinad6va, s. a . Sundara-Chdla,
[14]; [15], 255, 288, 476.
Ponnai, r*., 23.
Ponaali Arabattiruvan, w., 29.
PonnambaJam, KanabasabM, 185n.
Ponu&ri, vi., 237.
Ponni, a. a. EAv&ri, 142, 146, 176, 444, 450, 461.
Ponpadukuttam, vi., 96, 97.
Ponparri, s. a. Ponpetti, 197.
Ponpetti, vi., 197.
Poonamalli, vi 448.
porikkari, 317 ? 382.
Porkdyil-Nambi, sur. of Eduttapddam Inburri-
rund&n, 158.
Porrikkuri Brahmapriyan, m., 20.
Porrikkuri K&lid&vadi, m., 17.
Porungunram, vi., 85.
pottagam, tax-register, 81n, 300.
Pottappi, vi., 33, 37.
Pottappi or Pottappi-n&du, di., 33n, 193.
Pattaya-Kramavittar, m., 338.
Pottayan, ch., 37 a n&add.
Poygai, vi., 208.
Poygai-n5du, di., 186, 249, 250.
Poygaip&kkam, vi., 118.
Poygaiyar, Tamil poet, [2], [3].
Poygaiyalv&r, Vaishnava saint, 186, 189.
Poyyir-knrram, di., 243.
PrabMkara or Prabhdkaraguru, author , 376.
Prabh&karam, work, 3 77.
pram&na, a document, 155.
prasasti, 271, 384, 418n, 439, 443, 459.
prastha, 265, 266, 268, 272.
Pratipati (Prithvipati )-Araiyar, 8. a. Prithvipati
I., ch,, 98, 99, 100, 101.
PrithMpati I., W. Ganga k [8], 88, 99, 100,
449.
Prithivipati II., Ganga-Bana ; k [4]n, [9], [10],
’[12], 26n, 92.
Prithivivy&ghra, Nishada ch., 243.
Prithu, mythical k., [4], 385, 414.
Prithul&ksba, mythical tolar 7c., [4], 385, 415.
PrithviBvara, Velanddu ch., 180.
Ptolemy, [1], 31.
pu, a crop , 227, 229.
pud&n&li, pid&n&li or pit&n&li, tax, 311, 391, 436.
Pud&nk6du> vi., 446.
Pudattalv&r, Vaishnava saint, 186, 189.
pudavai, 212n, 273, 306.
Pudi or Maravan Pudiy&r, m., 262.
Pudi Adichcha (Ad itta)-pidariy&r, Ch6la queen
228, 229, 257, 262, 263.
Pudipakkangernvu, land , 368.
Pudi Par&ntakan, s. a. Pardntakavarman, 285.
Pudi Tiruvorriyur-Adigal, m., 438.
Podukkudi, vi., 171.
Pudukkulara, tank , 477, 479.
ptiditkkuppuram, 224, 320.
Pudupp&kkam, vi. 289, 292, 293.
Paduveli-gOpuram, Buddhist temple , [21.
Puduvur, vi., 281, 282.
PugalchOla-Ndyanar, Saiva saint, [3].
Pugaliy&r, vi., 446.
pugal m&du vilauga, introductory words of the
inscriptions of KulOttunga I., 126, 172.
pugal-sulada punari, introductory words of the
inscriptions of KulSttunga I., 125, 174.
Pugalvippiraganian Avanivallan, svr. of Iran-
gdlakkdn, 376.
Pulai or Polal, vi., 76n, 133.
Puial (or Pular)-k6ttam, di., 76, 117. 132 134
239,287,351,358,373.
Pulal&rikil-n&dti, di., 239.
Pulal-n&du, di., 132, 133, 134.
Pul&ngudi, vi., 117 and add.
Palidikk&lnettur, vi., 364.
PuiikSsin, ch., 58, 63.
Pulik&sin, II, IV. Chalukya k 49.
Pulikkanram, vi., 25, 26.
pulingari, 317, 382.
Pulivalam( 0 r valajvay, channel, 326.
Puliyambundi-udaiy&n, m., 216.
P&iiyan, «. a P4ndya, 446, 460.
Puliyangudi, vi., 344.
Puliyan-jeruvu, land , 18.
Puliyasivan, m., 346.
Puliydr, vi., 49n, 133, 446.
Paliyur-kdttam, di., 49, 86,88, 118,133, 134
251, 253, 358, 368, 429, 437, 438.
Puliyur-n&du, di., 39, 438.
Pullamangalam, vi., 444, 450, 462.
pullandi, tree, 435.
pulli, 50, 222n, 233n, 237n, 243n, 259n, 263n,
323, 370n, 382n, 476n.
pulukku, boiled curry, 317.
Pul vay ppappdn-Kulattur, vi., 75, 77.
pii-m&du-punara, introductory words of the ins¬
criptions of yikrama-Chdla, 178, 180, 181.
pu-malai-midaindu, introductory words of the
inscriptions of Vikrama-Chdla, 178, 181,186.
pu-maruviya tirum&dumu, introductory tcords of
the inscription? of Rajar&ja II., 207.
pu-m&l arivaiyum, introductory words of the
inscriptions of KulOttunga I., 125.
Punappuliyan, title of Pardntaka Nedun j adaiyan,
Pun&rru-anai, dam , 477, 479.
Pundanmaiai, s.a. Poonamalli, 448.
Pundavattanam, (Pundravardhana) vi 190
Pundi, vi., 39. ' * ’’
Pungudi, vi., 307, 309, 310, 319, 320, 321,
Punnai Singa-n, (Siiiiha;, m 28.
punnai, tree , 151.
Purmam, vi., 31, 45, 46.
puny&ha, ceremony, 189, 299.
Pura, a demon, 237.
Purakkiliyur-uMu, di., 117, 438.
jgnram, A 6n, 20n, 73n, 212n.
Puran Adittad6van4r, m., 117.
Puranagrama, s.a. Palaiyura, 389, 425.
Pnran&nuru, Tamil work, 24n.
Pur&nas, [2], 413n, 415n, 417n.
Pur&nic, [2], [4], 444.
Purangarambai-nadu, di., 241, 295, 465,469.470
471,473. ’ ’
Puranjaya, mythical k., 384, 413, 414n.
pnrankdval, 445. 465.
Pur&ntaka, s.a . Siva, 419.
L
Pnr&ri, *.a. Siva, 419.
Ptiravadukoliai, land, 97.
pxiravari (nr puravuvari) tinaikkalam, office, 117,
390, 428.
PuravaritinaakkalattTi kurn, office , 117.
Puravaritinaikkala. - n&yagam, office , 162.
puravu, tax , 289, 291, 292, 293, 391 46^n.
pnravxivari, office , 289, 293, 301, 307, 308 312.
Pxirav uvaritinaikkalattri-Miigavetti, office , 139,
163.
Pnrav uvari-Vinnagar or Puravtivari-Vinnagar-
Alv&r, $.0. R&jag6p&la*Perxim&l, 49, 74.
Pnrisai-nddn, di., 136, 292, 293, 438.
Pnrn, mythical k ., 416n, 417n.
Pnrnkxitsa, mythical k. } 415n.
Pnniravas. mythical k.. 446
Pnrxishasukta, hymn , 377n.
PxirxishOttama, w., 392, 439.
PnrnshOttama, s.a. Vishnu, 439, 445, 464.
Pnrash6ttama-Bhattan, m., 82.
piirv&eMra,m, 326, 327, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337,
339, 342,344, 346, 347,348, 355,360, 361,
368, 370, 371.
Purvar&ja, 446. A
PbrvaSivan, t>ur. of AdavalMn, 472, 473.
Pu^alankudaiy^r, m., 261.
Pushpaka, elephant , 33, 37.
PnshpMgra, metre, 450.
pattakkam, s.a. akkam, 239, 241.
Pxitt&ri, tank , 51.
Puttondan, m ., 309, 810.
Pntthr, s.a- Tirapputtur, 443, 444, 450, 458, 462.
Pilvalur, vi., 446.
PnvanamxiltidndaiySl, queen of Kxd6ttxmga-Ch61a
I., 119. '
Pxivanim&nikka (Bhxi vanam^nikya)-Vishnxigri-
hani, ie.\ 1, 3, 6, 12, 18, 19, 20, 21.
Piiv&niyam, vi, r 45, 46.
puyal, introductory words of the inscriptions of
KulOttnnga III., 204.
B
R&ghavad&va, m., 5 & add.
R&ghavas, descendants of R aghxi, 421.
R&ghava, s. a . R&ma, 421.
Raghxi, mythical k 425n.
Raghuvamsa, Sanskrit work , 425n.
R^jachuMmani (or R^jasnlamam)-chatnrvMi-
mangaiam, sur. of Manimangalam, 49, 57 63
-
R&j&dhir&ja I. or Udaiy&r Srx-R&y&dhir&jad&va,
Chdla [16], [20 |, 1, 32, 38, 49, 51, 52, 53,
57, 58, 59, 62n, 106, 112n, 130n, 192, 194n,
195, 196, 469. 470.
R&jMhir&ja, sur. of Alavand&n, 36n.
RHjadhiraja II, Chdla k. y 206, 207, 384, 4 65n.
R&j§4hir&jar&;ja, sur. of Virar&j&ndra 1., 65, 70.
Raj&dhir&ja- valanMu, di., 214, 216.
R&jadichchi,/., 6, 258, 259.
R&i&dittapxiram,*ur. of Tirnndvalur, 198, 199.
R&j&ditya, Chdla prince, [8], [12], [13], [14],
[16], 196, 234, 238, 248, 250, 278, 377, 386,
419.
R&j&dityan, m., 312.
R4]ag6p41a-perxim41, te., 31, 49, 15ln.
R&jak&sari, grain and liquid measure , 27, 29, 117,
139, 171.
11a
27
R&jak£sari-Mnv£ndav6Mr, sur. of S&ttan Grnna«
battan, 297.
R&jafc&sarin or Rajak^sarivarman, mythical Chdla
k 385, 416.
R^jak&sarinallur, vi., 118.
R4jak^sarinallur-kilavan, sur. of K&r&yil Edutta-
p&dam, 14, 15.
Rajak&saripp^raraiyan, sur. of Pallavapp&rarai-
yan, 254.
Mjak^sarivarman, Chdla A., 1, 20, 21.
Raj ab£ sarivar nj an, Chdla title , [16].
R&jak&sarivarman or Eajakesariu, sur. ot Ad it y a
I., [8], 2,3, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227,
235, 449.
R4jakgsarivarman,sMr. o/Gandar&ditya, [14], 246
247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 253, 254, 263, 289. ’
RtLjafcgsarivarman, snr. of KnlOfctunga 1,71 72
118,119,127, 130,132, 134,135, 138, 140,
142, 148, 151, 154, 158, 162, 164, 171, 173
176, 192.
Rajak&sarivarman, sur. oj R&iMhir&ja I., 51, 57,
59, 469, 470.
R4jak^sarivarman, sur. of R&jadhir&ia II. 206
207.
RajakSsarivarman, sur. of R4jamah6ndra, 113,
114, 190, 191, 192.
R&j ak&sari varman, R4jar4jak4sarivarman or
R4jar&ja-R4jak^sari varman, sur. of E&jar&ja I.
ri6]n, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11,15, 24, 25, 26, 29, 3o’
49, 50, 51, 101, 102,104, 105, 107, 476, 477,
479,480
R4jak4sarivarman, sur. o/R&jar&ja II., 207.
R4jak4aarivarman, (sic.) sur. of R4i4ndrad4va *
192n.
Rajak4sarivarman or R4ja.fe4sarin, sur. of Par4-
ataka II., [14], [16], 255, 256, 258, 259.
R&jakSsarivarman, or E a j a k e s ari v a r m a - P e r u ma-
nadigal, sur. of Vlraraj4ndra I., 31, 32, 38, 64
70, 190,192, 198,199,200, 202, 203.
Rajamah4udra or R4jamah4ndrad4va, Chdla k
89, 113, 114, 190, 191, 192, 195n, 196, 2o'4n . ’
R4jamah&ndraii-vadi, street, 41, 113, 192.
R4jamalla-Muttaraiyaii, ch., [17],
R4jam4r4yar, s. a. ParthivSndravarman, 362,363.
Rajamartanda'ohaturvgdimangalam.366, 367.
R4jamayan, ch., 69.
R4jan4r4yana, sur. of KulStpmga-Chdla I., 130.
R4jan4r4yana-Muv4ndav414n, ch., 213.
R aj a n a r ay a na - M u v 6nda v & j & n, sur. of Araivan
Kndit&ngi, 163.
R4jan4r4yana-M4v4ndav414n, sur. of N4gan4r4-
yanan, 118.
r4japrad4ya, tax, 256n.
R4japura. vi., [19], 466.
R4jar4ja I- or R4jar4jad4va. Chdla k., [21 fal
[14], [15] [16], [17], [18], [21], [22],’ ,
4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,14, 15,21.22, 23, 24, 25, 26. 27
29, 31, 32, 41, 45, 52, 62n, 89, 90, 93 ioi’
102, 103,104, 106.107, 109n. 126, 127,130n’
136,148, 159n, 162a, 164n,192, 195,196,229
235, 239n, 251, 255, 260, 263, 265, 267 276
279. 284, 288n 365n, 379, 383,387, 388 422*
424, 476, 477. ’ ’
Rajaraja II. or Rajarajad^va, Chdla k., 49 79
81, 191, 196, 207. 4«6n, 472, 473.
Rajar&ja III, R4jar4jad^ya III. or R4jar4jad&va
Chdla k., 43, 49, 79 85, 86, 87, 88, 121, 123’
204, 208. ’ ’
28
R&jar&ja I., E. Chafakya k., [21], 127, 128, 196,
435n.
R&jar&ja II., E. Chalukya k., 128, 131
R&jar&ja, E. Ganga k., 128.
R&jar&ja, 387, 421.
Rajaraja or Raj&dhir&ja, sur. of Alavand&n, 33,
36, 194. * J
Rajaraja-Brahm&dir&y an, sur. of Uttama-Sdlan.
« 38, 39, 41.
R^jaraja-chatiirvMimangalam, di , 429, 437.
R&jar&jad&van, well of, 8.
R&jar&ja-Kramavittan, m., 190.
R&jaraja-mandalain, sur. of Pandi-nadu, 159n.
R&jar&ja-Mtiv&ndav^&n, sur. of TJdayadivakaran
Tillaiy&li, m., 427, 428, 438.
RAjar&jan, oh 41, 43, 163.
E&jarajari-kEisu, coin , [22].
R&jarajan Paranripar&kshasan, ch., 117, 134.
R&jar&jan-UM, poem, 196n.
R&jar&ja-P4ndikula-valanadn, di ., 39.
Rajar&ja P&ndi-n&d-a, ai , 159, 162.
Rajar&japnram, vi., 164, 168.
Rajar&ja Sdliyavaraiyar, sur. of Sankaran JKanda-
r&dittan, 114.
R&jar&ja valan&dn, di., 209, 210, 212, 214, 216,
428, 429,'438.
Raj araja-valanMu, sur. o f Pandi-nadu, 15.
R&jar&jdndra Muvdndavdl&r, sur. of P&rap.
Adittaddvan&r, 117.
R&jarajd^vara, s. a. Brihadi^ara, [19].
R&jar&jdsvara or Rdjardj^svaramudaiydr, s. a.
Nakuldsvara, 90, 109, 111.
R4ja^ikMmani*chaturvMimangalam, sur. of
Sdmangalam, 140.
Rdjasimha I., Pdndya k , 446, 447, 448.
R&jaaiiii a II , Pdndya k . 442. 443, 446, 447,
448, 457, 459.
R&jasiriiha III., R&jasimhavarman or R&jasimha-
PsLndya, Pdndya k., [10], [12], 231, 441, 443,
444, 446, 449, 458, 461, 462, 463.
Rajasimkakulakkil or Rd]asihgapperuhgulakkil,
8 a. Rajasingamaiigalam, 448, 444, 450, 459,
462.
R&jasimhavarman, Pallava It., 2n.
Raj asirnhds vara, te., 268n.
R^jasiugamangalam, vi , 450.
Rajasraya, sui . o/ R&jar&ja, I., 164n, 195, 388.
R&jaSraya, sur. of Virarajdndra 1,195, 199.
R&j&iSraya, street of, 164.
R&j&srayaptiram, sur. of Mdlp&di, 22, 24, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29, 30, 391, 431.
R&jasundara-valanada, di., 163.
R&jasundari, queen of the E. Ganga king R&ja-
raja, 128n.
Ra-jasdrya-Brahmam^r^yan, sur. of V&ehchiyan
Mahdsvaran, Tirandavan Kurangan, 216.
R&jasuya, sacrifice, 4i6n, 442, 457.
Rajavallabha-Pallavarayar, m., 213.
R&javijay&baranan, w., 293.
Bajdndra-bhattar, m., 39.
R&jdndra (or (Jdaiy4r M-R&]dndra'-Chdla (or
Sdlad&va) I., Chdla k., [4], [17]/ [18],
[19], [20], [21], [22], 1, 14, 15, 16, 22,27,
28, 29,31, 32, 33n, 41, 45, 52, 62n, 69n, 89, 90,
107 , 108, 109, 111, 126, 127, 128n, 131, 132,
136, 159, 162, 192, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198,
21 On, 265, 304n, 378, 383, 384, 338, 389, 390,
423, 424, 425, 429, 435n 465, 466, 468.
R&j&ndra, sur . of Par&ntaka II., [13].
R&j&ndra-Chdladdva, s. a. Raj&ndraddva, 192n.
R&jdndra* Chdla H 0 (Chdladdva or. Choda II )
orE&jiga, sur. of ITtddfctuhga Chdla I 127,
129,130,132,134, 135, 138, 139, 140, 159,
172, 173, 179, 196, 197.
R&j&ndra, R&jdndraddva or Vijayaraidndra*
d&va, Chdlak., [2], 30, 81, 32, 39, 41, 49, 52,
53, 58, 59, 63, 65, 89, 111, 112, 113, 131, 156,
190, 191, 192, 195, 196.
R&jdndra-Chdla-p6rdri, tank , 114.
R4jdndrasimha (singa)-valanddn, di., 162n, 427,
428, 429, 138.
R4j6ndra^61a-Anukkappallavaraiyan,5«r. of Tat-
tan Sdndan, 427, 429, 438.
R&j dndra-Chdlaf £dla)-Brahmamahardj a (Bra-
hmam&r&yan), sur. of Krishnan Rdman 14,
427, 428/
R&jdndra-Sdla, channel of, 154.
R4jfendra^61a Brahmadhirajan.^wr. of Nar&kkan
M&r&yan Janan&than, 389, 427, 428, 438.
R&j&ndragdladdya, sic. E&jdndraddva, 42.
R£j&ndra-Sdla-Isvara, s. a. Chdldsvara, 159, 162*
R&jdndra*Sdlan, hall of, 162.
R&j&ndra-Sdian Chdla prince , 62.
R&jdndra-Sdlanall&r, sur . of And&yakkudi. 159,
162.
R&j&ndragdlan-k&Sn, com, [22],
Rft j^ndrasdlappadi, vi., 135, 136.
R&j£ndra-Sola( 0 r Chdla )-valan&dn, di. 73. 76,
118, 198, 199, 200, 470, 471, 473.
R&jiga, see R&jdndra-Chdla II.
Rama, saint, 58n, 62n, 421, 444.
R&ma, ch., 389, 425.
R&ma, s . a. Parasnr4ma, 388, 422.
R^mabhatta, m 308.
E^man^tha, Hoysala k., V22n.
R4manna, the Talamq country of Burma, 195.
Ram4yana, Epic, 444n
Ram&6varam, island, 70.
Ramnad, vi., 301 n.
Ranajaya Pallava title, 268n.
Ranajayapp&di, quarter, 267, 268, 275.
Ranasihgavira, hall of, 367.
Ranastipuiidi, vi., 126n.
Ranasura, k., [19], 388,424, 469.
Ranavikrama-chatnrvddimangalam, sur. of Vanni-
pddn, 96.
Ranavirappadi, vi. 336, 347, 348, 349, 359, 360,
Ranga, ni., 392, v 439.
Rarigan&tha or SrirmganUha, te., 148, 217, 219.
Rahgan&yaka, te., 33n, 43.
R&nip&t, w., 95.
Rauddaya, elephant , 46In
rashtra, a division . 459.
Mshtraktit*, %.,[6],[12], [13], [14], 1, li, 22,
90, 92, 99, 27#, 3«6.
Ratnagrahura or liataagmma, s. a. Manimafiga-
lam, 49, 50, 51, 87.
Rattar&ja, s. a. Jayasiinlia II., 424.
Rattapadi, Irattappadi, Ilattapadi, Rattamanda-
lam or Irattamandalam, seven and a half lakhs
co., [18], 8, 15,24, 28, 40, 58, 62n, 63, 64, 65,
69, 111, 112, 193, 194, 195, 203, 388n, 468.
Ratta or Rattar&shtra, co., 195, 204, 388 422n
423,424. '
29
Havana, demon , 421, 442, 444, 457.
Ravi/ Chera k., 22 In.
Ravi Nili, see Nili.
Ravivarman, Kerala k., 186.
R&yakdta, v [6].
RSvarasa, Haihaya k., 59.
Rishabbadatta, m., 15a.
Rishabbav&haaa, image of, 168, 171.
Rishabhav&hana-v&ykkal, channel, 277.
Robana, co,, [11].
Rndra, god, 385, 415, 475.
Rudra-Bbattan, m., 113.
Rudrajit, sur. of Safcyavrata, 385, 415.
Rudra-Kramavittan, m., 70.
Rukmiai, goddess, 278, 279.
Sabbai, aabha or mahasabha, a village assembly,
2, 17n, 168, 176n, 342, 358, 363, 364.
Sabbaikuttavin, field, 260.
Sachi, goddess, 460.
Sadainakka^arman, m., 11.
Sadaiyan, m., 8, 9, 13.
Sadaiyan Ranadbira, P&ndiya, k., 446, 447.
Sadayapiran - Bhattasomayaji, m., 444, 462.
Sadasivar&ya, Vijayanagara k., 118a.
j§adiram, a square, 177a, 249, 280, 281.
Sadras, vi., 143.
sadukkam 247, 249, 256, 257, 300, 323, 324,
325, 326, 327, 332, 333, 334, 336, 337, 338,
339, 840, 341, 342, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350,
, 353,355,360,369,370,371.
Sadura-kuli, 332a.
Sagara, mythical k., 92.
Sdbaaai (or S&gaaai), vi., 77, 78, 79, 81.
Sabaaai Bhattaraiyaa,»»., 81.
Sabya, s. a. tbe Western G-hats, [8], 144, 147a,
423.
Saibya, race, 416a.
Saidapet, vi., 73a.
SailSadravarhsa, family , [21].
&aiva, [2], [3], rs], [13], [20], [21], 210, 223,
^ 267, 268, 275n, 296,. 382.
Saivism [3], [4j.
Saiyam, s. a. Sahya, 147.
Sakaiabhuvan&sraya, title of Virar&jSndra I., 195,
198.
Sakal&rthas&gara, Telugu work , 376.
S&kkaikuttu, derive, 378.
Sakkara (Chakra or Chakkara)-k6ttam, (or kdtta),
s.a, Chitrakdta \ur k6ta), [19], 65, 70, 128, 132,
134, 135n, 140, 142, 146, 175, 193, 194, 202,
466, 468.
Sakkaranailur, vt my 391, 432,433.
Sakkas&n&pati, m., [11].
Sakra, 8. a. Indra, 425, 459.
SakuntaM, wife of Dushyanta, 416n.
Mia, or s&lai, a fading house, 233, 307, 308, 312.
MMbhOga 308, 309, 311, 377.
S&lai or K^ndalur-SMai, vi., 4, 5, 6, 7,11, 15, 24,
, 30, 52, 56, 105, 107, 130, 4<59, 470.
S&likanatha, teacher , 376.
S&lini, metre , 450.
S&Iiya, the weaver class, 268.
Salukki, s . a, Chalukya, 57, 58, 63, 65, 68, 69,
161n, 203,204.
S&manta or Mahas&mant-a, a feudatory chief , [22],
20,21,37,202.
Samar&bhir&ma, Kodumbalur ch., [l5],257.
Sariibahu, 8. a . Siva, 418.
Saragama I., Vijayanagara k., 8.
Samgama II., Vijayanagara k., 207n.
Samgr4mavijay6ttnngavarman, Katdna . k [20],
. 469.
Saiiikara or Sankara, 8. a . Siva, 185n, 425.
Samkarad^va, see Tiruvaiyan Samkarad^va,
Samkara-Kramvittaa, m., 111.
Samkaranarayana-vadi, road , 5.
Samkaran&rayana-Bhattan, m., 168.
Sarhkaran Kandar&ditfcan&r, ch., 114.
Samkrdnti, 273, 279, 299.
Samkranti Uttarayaua, 267, 275.
8&rakriti, or 8&nkriti, mythical k., 385, 416a.
SamksMpaMriraka, work, [9].
S&mundan Miirti, m., 234.
Samvatasarav&riyarn, annual supervision, 19, 327,
329.
Samvatsarav&riya-Perumakkal, Committee of, 9,
17.
Mn, a span, 17, 288.
Sanakk&l, field , 309, 310.
S&n&n, caste, 268.
Sandal, ct musical instrument, 319.
S&ndamahgalam, vi., 155.
S&ndikHndilj/fe/af, 287.
S&ndimat or S&ndiniattivn, island , [19], 28, 468.
Sandi Paiasiraiyan Viran&r&yanan, w., 155.
Sandir&ohcba, iw., 6 and add.
Sandirachoba-Kramar, m ., 6.
Sandiran. Arunurruvan, //*., 332.
Sandiran or Sendiran Elanurruvan, m., 326,
327, 333, 334, 336, 337, 339, 342, 346, 347,
348, 349, 355, 359, 3b0.
Sandiran Vishnubhattan, ?n., 300.
San-fo-tsai, s. a . Palambang, [21], 466.
San gam, the Tamil academy, [2], 441, 443, 445,
, 460.
Sahgamayan, ch., 52, 56.
Sangappadikiian, m., 291, 292, 293.
Sahgappai, queen , 59, 63.
Sangili-KanadaMva, vi., 39.
Sangr&mar&ghava, sur . o/Par&ntaka I., [10], 231.
Sani-mandapa, 426.
Sankara, m., 389, 426.
Sankarach&rya, Advaita teacher , [9].
Sankaramahgai, v$ 443, 446, 447, 448, 450, 460 f
Sahkarapp&di, Saiva quarter, 30, 135, 136, 267,
^ 275.
Sankha, the conch, 420.
Sannamandai-Kramavittan, m., 247.
gaptam^tris, 367, 368.
Sara-n&du, di 438.
Sarasvati, goddess, 413.
Sarasvati-v^ykk^l, channel, 349, 370.
ISHradulavikridita, metre, 450.
Sajfknri Tirnvadigal, w., 327.
Sarva, s. a . Siva, 420.
WHISTfty
30
garv&dittan, m. y 168.
garvajMtman, author, [9],
Sasabindn, mythical k., 415n.
Sas&da, sur. of Viknksbi, 413n.
Sagikiila-Ch&lnkki, title, 208.
S&sta, (S&fctan) or Mah& 8 &st&, s. a. Atyan&r, 9 ,
, 11, 137, 343, 344.
S&str&s, 446, 457.
Satakrata, s. a. Indra, 458.
Satapatha. Br&hmana, 416n.
S&tapatfctbr, vi., 237.
SatbagOpa, a. a . Namm&lv&r, 2, 148, 151n, 186.
satl, [15], [21], 420n.
Satrubhay amkara > elephant , 63.
S&tta-ganattar, assembly of, 10 .
S^ttamangalam, t>#., 141, 143.
S&ttan, see S&st&.
S&ttan Brakmakutt&n, m -> 344.
S&ttangndi, vi., 210 , 212 .
SHttan Grnnabattan, m 297.
S&ttaimr, vi., 293.
Satti, king of the Kadavas , 185n.
S attiku ma r a- K ram a v ittan, m., 4.
Sattiyanan, ch., 68 .
Sattiyavai, queen, 59, 63.
6 attuvam, a ladle, 241.
Saty&sraya, W, Chalukya k., [17], 387, 421.
Satyavrata, mythical solar k. y 385, 415.
Saundarar&ja Pernm&l, te., 139.
Samashtraka, 385n, 388, 422.
Saiv&ndi Naranan (N&r&yana), m 155.
S&v&ndi Narayanan M&ran, m., 155.
Sedirdr, vi., 3.
66 gandigai, a musical instrument, 273, 319.
Seliya, Selina or Selina, s.a. Pandya, 8 , 11, 15,
„ 24, 29, 30, 105, 107, 185.
Seliyakkndi, vi, 446.
Seliyan V&navan SSndan, s. a. Jayantavarman,
446,‘447. ”
Selvan KnlaiMn, m., 168.
fielvan Palmnadaiyan, w., 148.
Sembakkam, vi,, 293, 438.
Semban Aroian (Jttama-giti, m., 308.
Sembaramb&kkam, vi., 118n.
Sembiyan,*. a. Ch61a,167, 416n.
fcembiyan, m., 312.
Sembiyan, title of Sadaiyaii Ranadhira, 446.
Sembiyan, title o/Par&ntaka Nedunjadaiyan, 446.
Sembiyaam&d&vi, flower-garden of, 310, 321, 322.
Sembiyan Irukfeuvfrl 3 sur. of P&di Par&ntakan,
^ 285.
Sembiyanmad 6 viy&r (Mdd£vadigal&r) or Udaiya.
pirattiyar Sembiyanmad&viy&r, queen of Grand-
ar&ditya, [18], 286, 287, 288, 294, 295, 296,
^ 297, 298, 300, 301, 306 , 307, 318.
£>embiyan Marayan, sur. of P&ranan Viran4r4ya-
nan, 230, 231,
&embayan-Pallavaraiyan, sur. of Kandaniranindan,
117.
Sembiyan Panaiytir-nattu-V 6 ]&n, sur. e/K&savan
R&man, 254.
Sembiyan Sdliyavaraiyan, m., [12].
Sembiyan SOliyavaraiyan, sur. of Maran Param 6 -
gvaran, 242, 243.
Sembiyan Tamilav&l, sur. of Yikki-Annan, 221.
Sembiyan Uttaramantri, m., 293, 307, 308.
Sembiyan Yadapnraiyurn4ttn-Muv6ndav614r, m.,
286.
gemmanatti, tree, 433n.
fiemmanicbebai, tree , 433, 434,
S 6 na, Ceylon k, 449n.
S 6 nai, m. y 21, 22.
S&n&pati, a general , 39, 59, 64 , 65, 70, 114, 1)7
134.
genbagam, tree , 392, 437.
Semmaramb&kkam, s. a. Sembaraml&kkam, 118.
Sendalai vi , [7], 441 n.
S&ndan=*Jayantavarman, 447.
S^ndan Arakkudi, m., 308.
S&ndan.diyappan, m 237.
S £ndapiranbhattan or SMradvA ja-N4rfty anan
S&ndapir&n-bbattan, m., 429, 437.
Sendaraippottan, m., 274.
S^ngadn, vi., 49 m
Sengama, vi., 208.
Seng&ttu-kdttam, di., 49, 51, 57, 63, 70, 118,139
140.
Seng&ii , family, 89, 121, 123.
Seng&ni Ammaiyyappan or Seng 6 ni Ammaiyap-
, pan Kannudaipperum&n, ch ., 1 22, 208.
Seng^ni Mindan Attimallan Sambnvardyan, ch
, 120, 121,208. ■'
SengOdai, land, 319, 320.
SengOdu, vi., 446.
Sengudi, vi., 460.
Sengunra-n4dii, di., 118, 119, 199, 200.
SengTinam, vi., 119.
Senguttnvan, Chera k., 444. -
Senji or Gringee, vi., 68 n.
Senjiy4r-terri, hedge, 434.
Sennadai, te M 229, 285.
Senni, s.a. Cb51a, 156, 293.
Sennilam, vi., 444, 446, 450, 461.
Senni-P 6 raraiyar, see Tiran Senni-Pferaraiyar.
Sennlrvetti, tax, 300.
$ e Mi-yen-padai, the warlike army of Senni, 293,
Senni-yeri-padaichob61an - FttamasOlan* cA.,293,
294.
S^rala, s.a. CMra, 185, 203, 218.
S^raman, the Chera king, 222.
gferam^nldka-pperimjetti, explained, I42n.
^ri or cheri, a hamlet , 174, 212, .268. 272, 273
, 275.
Serkuri Uttaram^ra-ehatnrv^dimangala-uttaman,
see Terknri, etc.
Sferrnr-knrram, di., 222.
6 eru or seruvu, land, 274, 288, 322.
tt&rnpOsan Elnvan, m., 364.
S&rvai , field, 280.
S^sha, see Adi^^sha.
Sfettamangalam, vi., 426.
Setti, race , 462 #
wmxvftmMF '
Setti TiruvadigaL m., 438.
SSta, s.a . R&m&svaram, 70.
Seven Pagodas, vi., [6].
sevid M t grain and liquid measure, 11, 113, 118>
151,188,241.
Sevilim&dn, vi., 168n, 179, 181.
S£v&r, s. a . Chfevur, 148.
sey> land measure, 245, 247, 250, 256, 264, 300,
, 327.
Seyyur, vi., 193.
Shih4i-lo-cha-yin-to-lo-chn-lo, 3 . a. R&j&ndra-
OhOla I., [21].
Sholinghnr, vi., 89.
Shore temple, 345n.
Sibi, mythical solar k., [4], 385, 416, 423.
Sibis, s.a. Saibyas, 424.
sid&ri, 298.
Siddhalihgamadam, vi ., [12].
Siddhhntas&r&vali, work, [24].
Siddh&6varamndaiya-Mah&diva, te ., 297, 298.
signs of the zodiac :—
Dhanus, 57, 83, 86.
Kanya, 70.
Karkataka, 239, 241.
Knmbha, 73, 74, 278.
Makara, 87.
M&sha, 276.
Simha, 63, 88, 210.
Vrisehika, 173, 219.
Sikkal or Sikkil, vi 266, 269, 273.
Sikk&li-Bhattau, m 113.
Sikkar, vi., 292.
Sikk&r-udaiy&n Puliyan, m ., 21.
Sil3Mra family , 57n.
sila-16kM, 267n.
Silappadig&ram, Tamil work, [4]n, 379.
sill-irai, 143n.
Sillur, w., 159.
silvan, tax , 122n, 143n, I68n.
Sithha, see Punnai Singan.
Simha, Yira-Narasimhad^va or Viran&rasimha-
d&va Yadavar&ya, ch 208.
Simhaehalam, w., 126, 159n.
Simhala or Sihgala, s.a. Ceylon, 7, 56, 57, 81,
185, 194, 203, 206, 212, 386, 419, 443. 446,
449n, 450, 457, 461.
Simhalantakachch^ri, quarter , 177.
Simhavarman, Pallava k ., [6].
Siriihavishnu, Pallava k., 134n, 284.
Simhavishnn-ohaturv^dimangalam, sur. of Kan-
janur, 284.
Simhavishnn-chaturvMimahgalam, sur. of Manali,
, 134.
Sina.chch.61an, title of Par&ntaka Nednnjadaiyan,
446.
Sindh or Sindhn, province, 57n.
Sindnrar, people of Sindhu, 57.
Singalantaka or Siriihal&ntaka-cbatiirvMimahga-
lam, vi ., 389, 390, 391, 392, 426, 427, 428, 430,
431, 432, 434, 437.
Singalantaka Danmappiriyan, sur. of Ayiravan
Arangan, m., 437.
Sihgala Viran&ranan, tn. y 373.
Sihgamaiyan, m., 251.
Singan, king of K6£alai, 37.
Sihganam, co» , 129, 130, 144, 147, 162n, 164n,
174, 176.
Singanan, s.a. Jayasimha III., 32, 37, 118, 119>
, 130, 198,200,201.
Singan Aravanaiyan, m. y 438.
Singan Chandras^garan, m., 310.
Sihga-Pernm&l, s.a. Narasiiiiha, 87.
Singapura-n&dn, di ., 224, 225, 226, 352, 354.
Singhalese, people, [4]n, [10] [11], [12], [15],
..[IB], 206.
Sinnamanur (Chinnamarmr), vi., [5], [10],
244, 441,442, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450,
463n.
Sinriyanpakkam, vi., 438.
Sira-chakram, head circlet , 476.
Siiiyav61&r, SiruvM&r or Par&ntakan (Pir&ntakan)
Siriyav614r,#wr. of TirnfckarraJi-Pichchan. [14],
. [15], [16], 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 476.
Sirrambalam, s. a . Chidambaram, 30, 111.
Sirr&mur, vi., 429, 437.
Sirrinav&l, vt ., 239.
^irringan, vi., 307, 377.
SirrihgaQudaiy&n, Sirnnganudaiy&n K6yilmayi-
lai or KOyilmayilai, ch., 376, 377, 378, 379,
380, 381,382. ^ a
Sirriy&rrur, s. a. Sitt&ttur, 289, 291, 292 293,
374,375. *
Sirngndi, vi., 293.
Sirukarai, land, 480.
Sirukarug56uva, land, 330.
Sirukulattur, tsi., [12], 242, 243.
Sirukunia-iiadu, dt. } 438.
gijun&nalur, m., 429, 437.
sirupad u or siruv&du, explained, 477.
Sirupaluvur, tee Kijappaluviir.
Sirn-Shvvur, vt., 462.
Sirottondanambi, sur. of Sivan Tillainayakan.
470, 471.
Sitpuli, ch., [12], 242, 243.
Sitt&ttur, vi., 289.
. gitti, ch., 69.
Sittirai-tiruvila, festival, 266, 274.
Sittiravallipperunjern, land, 274.
Siva, god, [8], [4], [8], [9], [18], 1, 22, 24, 30,
46, 49, 88, 91, 94, 96, 97, 98, loO, 101, 132,
152, 158, 162, 165, 168, 185n, 198, 214, 221,
222, 227, 228, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 239
242, 243, 244, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 253
258, 259, 260, 275n, 281, 282, 283, 285, 286,
288, 291, 297, 306, 307, 310, 311, 345, 352
354, 358, 373, 374, 376, 378, 384, 386 387
389, 413, 418, 419, 420, 422, 423, 425, 437
443, 457, 460. ’
Si va-Br &hmanas, 48, 88, 94, 97, 103, 104, 113
120, 253, 329, 438, 471.
Sivachud&mani, biruda oj K&jasiinhavarman, 2a.
Sivachulainaniinangalam, sur. of Ukkal, 2, 3, 4,
6, 11, 12, 18, 19, 21.
Sivad&san Brahmapriyan, Sivad&san Aiy&yirat-
tirunurrnva (Ayirattenniirruva) Brahmapri¬
yan, Aiyayirattiruaurrnva-Brabmapriyan or
Brahmapriyan, «t., 324, 335, 345, 354, 356,
360, 370, 371.'
32
feivad^van, land , 317.
Sivakkolnndu-Bhattan, m 113.
Sivakkuri Ndrremnan, m., 233.
Sivamah&r&ja or Si.vamah4r^ja-Perum&nadigal,
Sivamara, 98, 99, 100, 101, 104, 108.’
6ivamaMr&j a-Tirnvaiyan, see Tiruvaiyan.
Sivamah&raja, W f Gang* k, 99.
Sivan Tillain&yakan, m. y 470, 471, 472, 473.
Sivapuram, vi., 136.
Siva^arana^gara-Muv^ndav^lan, swr. o/ Kuttan
Grangaikondda, 472.'
Sivaskandavarman, Pallava k [5]> [6]*
Sivaydgin, 382, 383.
Sivindiram, s.a., Suchindram, 159.
Siyamangalam, w'„ [6],
Siyaganga Amar&bharana, see Amar&bharanau
Siyagangan.
Siyan Puravarimranjanan, m., 295.
Skanda, 161n, 461.
Skandasishya, Pallava k [6], [8].
Smas&n&svara, 117n, 140n.
SOdiyamMkkam, vi., 18, 19.
S51a. s.a, Oh61a, [4]n.
S61a-Ay6ttiyai4jan ? sur. of Par&ntakadOvan, 62.
§61a-Grangan, sur . tf/Madhur&ntakaG, 62.
SOla-Janakar^jau, sur. of J£adarankonda SOlan,
62.
Soia-Kaiinakucbcbiyarajan, sur. of IrattapMi-
konda $61an, 62.
6oia-KOraladOva, k., 187.
SOla-KOrala-mandalam, sur. q/Kongu, 31,44 45
46, 62n.
SOla-KOralan, Chdla prince , 62.
^OlakOralanaMr, sur. of&i vur, A 148.
SOlaknlasimdaran-VichchOdiri AlvO-r,/., 154.
^oiakulasundari, channel of, 216.
^OlainAvOndavOlOii, sur. of M&nikkan Eduttap&-
dam, m., 4 27, 428, 438.
SOIa-MuvOndavOl&r, sur. of Nakkan Kanicbchan,
266, 269, 272, 273, 291, 292.
Soia-MuyOndavOMn, m., [17], 173.
SOlan, title of Sadaiyan Banadhira, 446.
Soia-nOdn or SOnMn, the Chdla country. [4]n,
4, 6, 15, 30, 232, 241, 243, 252, 253, 254 " 262 ’
„ 295, 367, 368, 373, 444, 450, 462.
S0l4niyamam, quarter, 265, 266, 267, 268, 272,
275.
Solapnram, vi. , [6], [12].
Sdlaraja-Mti.v&ndav4ian, sur. of Karnm4nikkaii
Soman, 118.
Solar race, [51 [19], 69, 127, 385, 413, 415n,
416, 417, 418, 421, 422, 423, 424, 443, 446
^ 449.458.
S&la-Vallabhan, sur. o/Madhurantakan, 62.
SOlavichch&dira (or Udaijfir Sfda) Paliavaraiyar,
sur. of Ir&sandan, 475, 476
S614ndrasimha-Mayilatti, sur. of Kandan Mara-
van, 30.
Sdliy avaraiy an, m., 97.
Sdma, plant, 416n.
S6manltha or 8amkarad4van SOmanatha eh 89
107,108,109. " . '
S&mantaMsvara, te., 22, 23, 29.
S6man9,jagan Sandaiyan Ayiravan, sur. of Madu-
rdntaka £arambu][4r, m., 230.
S8man4ri, vi., 340, 341.
Sdmangalam, vi., 125, 128, 139, 140, 172
S6mara&ir D8van, m., 438.
S6m&£i, m., 329.
S6mftsi-bhumi, field, 330.
Sfim&varal, W. Chdlukya k., [171 32 52 53
58, 59, 64, 65, 68n, 201, 203. ’ ’ ' ’
SSmWaH., W. Chalukya k., [10], 129, 194,
S6m8svara, te., 45.
S6m8svara III., k., 57n.
S6mur, vi., [12], 31, 43n, 45.
S6n4du> see S61a-n4du.
SOrumattu, tax, 143.
Sottai, seat (?), 162.
Sottai GrSvindabhattar, m., 177.
SraddMmantas, 332, 370, 371.
Sragdhar4, metre, 450.
Sramana, s.a. Jaina, 15.
Sr&vanai, s.a. dvanam, 105n, 223.
SrAshtbin, m., 443, 458.
SrAshthisaraman, m., 443, 444, 458.
Sri, s. a., Lakshmi, 342, 420,’ 421, 458.
SribalibhSga, 349, 354, 360.
SribalidAva, image, 294.
Sribah-patti or Sribalipuram, land, 106, 109
o71.
SridAvi-vayakkai, channel, 249, 324. 325 336
, ®». WO. «41, 342, 349, 353, 355 360. ’ ’
bridhara-Bhattan, m., 84.
Sridharakramavittar, m., 259.
Sri-Gandaradityan, flower garden of, 321, 322
Srikandan Avinasagan, m., 282.
Srikantha, s. a. Siva, 413.
Snkaranisvara, s.a. Tand6nri§vara, 173 176
Srikarya, office, 241, 261, 272,283,286, 320, 375,
o79.
|rikrishna-Bhattar, w., 177.
Srikrishna-8uri or Srikrishna-Bbatta, m , 87.
SrikrishnaR Uttamappiriyan, sur.' of Ayiravan
Ayyan Perurnan, m., 438.
Srikrisbnapura, channel, 177.
Srimad-Dvara, Snmad-Dv4rapati or Srimad-
Dvarapnridava, s.a. BajagOpaia-Perumal, 49,
51, 57, 6d, 70.
Srimadhavarchari, quarter of Tiruvigalur 257.
§ri-Maya, Pdndya k., 443, 446, 457.
SrimMinivallabha, title of Viraraj&ndra I., 195
198. 9
Srlmnga. Srinrakha, or Tirnmngam, royal order
, 158, 329, 389, 390, 426, 429 V ’
S ri naray an a-Agni sarma-K ramar, m., 6.
Srinatha, title, 98, 100. 101, 105, 108.
Srinivasa, a. a. Vishnu, 458.
Sripadanellur, vi., 25.
Sripnramb^yam or Tiruppurambiyam, vi.. [8]
^rir4ma-Bbatta,n, m., 87.
Sriramad^van, m., 83.
Srirama-SiriiangQ, m., 81.
2i7 8 2if Sland ’ 125, 126 ’ 148 » 168 > 187, 205,
33
Srirangan&tha, see Ranganatha.
Srirangan&tha-Bhattan, m., 168.
Sri6adag6pa-D&8ar, m, y 151.
Srivaishnava, see Vaishnava.
Srivallabha, Ceylon prince, 53n.
&rivallabha, Pdndya k., 37, 465n.
Srlvallabha, sur, of Srim&ra, 443, 446, 449, 457.
Srivallavan (Srivallabha) Madanar&ja, sur. of
Par^krama-P&ndxi, 52, 53, 56.
Sri vara, sur , of Par taka Nedunjadaiyan, 446.
Sriveli-Vishnxigriha, te., 370, 371, 372.
^rlvisalura, s.a. Tirxivisalur, 257, 258.
Srivisbaya or Srivijaya, s.a. Palambang, [21],
^ 466, 469.
^riy^rur-kalani, land , 17.
§rati, s . a. the VMas, 422.
sth&na, temple , 329.
Ravi, Chera k., [8], 221, 222, 235.
stridhana, 284.
&ubhad£va, Chdla k., 386.
Sxxbrahmanya-bhatt&ra, te. y 348, 349.
Sxxbrahmanya-v&ykk&l, channel , 17, 317, 319,371.
Subrahmanyan&r&sam, lane , 326, 327, 334, 336,
> 338, 340, 346, 347, 353, 355, 360.
Suchindram, vi. 9 [7], 159n, 267.
Stilaiknlam, tank , 477, 479, 480.
stilakk&l or sulavulakkn, measure , 229, 231.
Sulap&ni Arxxmoli, m., 428, 429, 438.
sulli, tree , 28, 430.
Sim, T4], 69, 126, 206, 218, 384, 413, 414n, 422,
460,461,472.
Snndaiknli, land, 260.
8undara-Ch61a (Sdlan), sur. of Mndikonda-Chdla,
33, 37, 58,'62.
Sundara or Snndara-Chdla, sur , of Pardntaka II
[»]. [4], [8], [12]n, | I4j, [15], [16], 255,
257, 258, 263, 265n, 288, 375, 379, 383, 387,
419, 420, 476, 477.
8nndara-Ch61arP4ndya, k ., [18].
Sundaramurti, sawtf, 143, 384.
Snndara - P&ndya, mythical , Pdndya, k. 9 442, 446,
457.
Sundara-Pdndya, Pdndya k ., 52, 56.
&undara-S61a, road of, 212, 216.
sundil, tfree, 58n.
Sundil^ri, fonfc, 58.
Snngandavittdn or Sangandavirtta-KulOttnnga-
&dlad$va, *. a. KulOttuhga I., 131,180, 191.
iWachiil&mam, biruda of Par&ntaka I., [13].
Snr&dhir&ja, s. a. Suragurxi, 417n.
Snraguru, s.a . Mritynjit, [4], 385, 417.
&ilran Aniyan, m., 312.
Sur^svar&cMrya, teacher , [9].
Snrivalaiyavan, k , 464.
§drri Kandattadiga], m., 288.
Snrnli-4rxi, ri 444, 450, 462.
Suroli-malai, hill , 450.
SuryadSva, shrine, 137.
Sasruta, author , 458n.
Snttamali-valanMu di., 216. ^
Sutttirxi, vi. 9 195.
Suvabala (Svabala)-koJlai, land , 18.
Suvarau M&ran, sur a/ Perumbidugu Mxxttarai-
yan II., 441n.
Snvaran SHttan, m., 293.
svam, fund , 64.
sv&mi-bhdga, landlord's share, 236.
Sv&t&ranyesvara, te., 31, 51, 79.
Syandanagr&ma, vi., 443, 458.
T
tadi, a measuring rod , 58, 81, 260, 274, 318 321
364, 365, 368. ' ’ ’
Tadiga, Tadiga (Tadigai or Tadiya)-p4di, Tadivali
or Tadiyavali, co. 9 5, 6, 7, 11, 15, 23, 24,' 29,
105,10/.
tadivali-v&riyam, committee, 327, 329.
Taichchanur-n&dxx, ch 438.
Tailall., W.Chalukya k., 58a, 387, 388, 421,
423.
Tai-Pusam, festival, 379.
Taiy&r, 356, 357, 361, 362, 363.
Takkana (Dakshina)-LMam, s.a. Dakshina-KMha
[19], 469.
Takkdlam, t»., [12], [14], 31, 37n, 64, 68n, 106,
126, 192, 208n, 343, 350, 361, 366, 386.
TakkSlam, s.a. Takdpa, [21], 469.
TakOpa, vi., [21]. J
talaimagan, the headman , 293, 307.
Taking, co., 195.
talai-nir, first water , 288.
talaipparai, 273,319.
TalaiSayanam, te., 356.
Talaisayanapuram, sur. of Taiyur, vi., 356, 357,
361, 362, 363. *
T&laivMn, s.a. T&lambMn, 165, 167.
Talaiy&laugSnam, vi., 443, 445, 446, 450 460.
Tala/kottigamundasvaini, m. 350.
talam, 273.
talam, a plate, 241.
T&lambMn, vi., 165.
tali, a marriage badge, 475.
Tali-Bhatta, m., 308.
T41i Erum4n, m., 363.
T4 iiJ a o < ^ a ( Ctandra ) ^garan (^kharan), m.,
/&y o, oi2.
T41i Tirxippanangddxx, vi., 38, 41.
TalxivxipOsans^ri, vi. 9 118.
T4raarai-kuiam, tank , 477, 479.
tambi, a younger brother or cousin 196.
Tamantir, vi., 172.
Tamandr-n&dxi,^ di., 172, 173.
Tamil, a dance , 379.
Tamilakam, «•. Cl]-
Tamlak (Tamralipti), s. a. Tamilakam, fl]n
Tammadi Nambi, sur. of MMflan Kalvan Gem-
dan, m., 322.
Tammnsiddbi or Tarnmnsiddbi-Araisan Teluau-
Chdda ch., 33n, 2Q7. *
Tdmddiran (D^mddara) Vengddan, m. 158
Tanakkamalai, vi., 352, 354.' ’’
Tandagandd-Udaiyi,n, sur. of EAsavan P6r4vi-
ram-Udaiyau m- V£kn P4r4yiram-iJdaiydri
7o, 76.
tandal or tandal-ilakkai, tax, 117 and add
Tandalam, vi., [6], 185n.
Tandan Anai, m., 28.
12
34
Tan d arid ot. tarn, t 391.
Tandarai or Tandurai, vi., 165, 167.
tandava, a dance, 185 v
Tandipudi, eur. of Sembiyan Uttaramantri, »».,
293, 307.
T&ndSnrisvara, te., 173,202.
taniyur, a free village, 3n, 8n, 176n, 200n, 204n.
Tanjai, Tanjaviir, Tanjapuri, or Tanchdpuri, s.a.
Tanjore, [5], [7], [12] 11, 12, 14, 15, 20n, 22,
81,33, 75, 76a, 109n, 168n, 235, 377, 378,
382, 383, 386, 418, 441n, 444, 446, 449, 450,
461,
Tanj&vurdkarram, di., 168n, 378, 383.
Tanjore, [5], [7], [12], [15], [17], [18], 1,14,
21n, 46n, 52, 125, 127, 136, 138n, 151ri, 155n,
178, 181, 182, 197, 234, 235, 239n, 246, 260,
265n, 267, 268, 288n, 296n, 297, 3l9n, 379,
386, 418, 443, 449, 465, 466n.
Tankuttamudaiy4n Vannakkan, m., 288.
Tanmikvara, s. a. Dharm&Svara, 88.
tannippatti, 364, 365.
Tannlrkunram, vi., 470, 471, 472, 473.
T&ntOnripir&n, god , 477, 479.
Tantrav&rtika, work , [1].
tapasvin, an ascetic , 48.
Tappildaram Pallavaraiyan, m., 246, 247, 248.
taraga or taragu-pdttam, 391.
taram, class, 300.
tari-iyai or tarippudavai, 391.
Tarippatti, field, 354.
Tarudamba-vaykk^l, channel , 5, 6.
Tarnmapuram, w., 159.
Tatta-bhattan, m., 348.
Tattaiyur-n&dn or Tattaigala-n§,dn, di., 31, 43,
44, 45, 46.
Tattan&r&yanan, m ., 263.
Tatt&n&ri, tank, 253.
Tatian §&ndan, m., 427, 429, 438.
tatt&r-p&ttam, tax , 311, 391.
tattirai, tax, 300.
tattukkayam, 391.
Tattxir, vi., 11.
taviSn, a throne ?, 221.
Tayan&r&yana Bbatta-86maydjiy4r, m., 256.
T&yan Singan, m., 445, 465.
mi/W., 179, 196.
Telinga or Telunga-Bhima. (or Yiman), ch,, 180,
182,184.
Te] l&rrerinda, sur . of NandippSttaraiyar, 228,
229n.
Telngu-ChOda, family, [5],
Telungar, 81.
Tempalle, vi., 25.
tendi, tree, 57.
Ten-Headed, s. a. Havana, 442, 457.
Ten-Kaduv&y, di., 295.
Teftkarai-n^dn, di., 243.
Tenk&rpatti , field, 354.
Ten-Kongn, di., 47.
Tenkolli, s.a. Tempalle, 25, 26.
Tennan, title of Par&ntka Nedunjadaiyan, 446.
Tennan, title of Sadaiyan Ranadhira, 446.
Tennavan, s . a. Pandya, 218, 462.
Tennavan Ilang8vM4r, ch., 228, 229, 257.
Tennavan PirndimsLr&6an, m., 249, 250.
Tenn&ri, vi., 172, 192.
Tenn&r, vi., 251.
tenrali, the southern temple, 98.
T&ran, m., 330n.
Terknri (or Serkuri-)Uttaram^ru-chatnrv^diman-
galOttaman {or Ilttaram^rnmangalOttaman). m
332,333,337. *
T&rm&ran, sur. of B&jasimha I., 446, 447, 448.
terri, a hedge, 434.
Terri Venkaidan, m., 428, 429.
Tfettarandiral, Vaishnava hymn , 148, 151.
T&vadi Kamalan, see D&vadi Kamalan.
TevanappalH, $. a. S6mur, 31, 45, 46.
Tfevangndi, see DSvankndi.
T&vdr-n&dn, di., 38.
tiger, crest, 69n, 132,142,146, 176, 181, 182n
212, 218, 385, 388n, 417, 443,460.
Tikk&li (or Tjrnttikk41i)-Peroindn (or Pernm&-
nadigal or Alvar), god, 96, 97.98, 100, 101
102, 106, 107.
The Tamils 1800 Years Ago, work , [2].
Tikk&li-Vallam, Tiruttlkk&li or Tirotikkdli, s.a .
Tirnvallam, s. a. Tirnvallam, 89, 94, 96 * 97
100,101, 102, 103, 104, 111, 122.
Tillaikkutta-Kramavittan, m., 168.
Tillain&yaganallur, s.a . Kadav&ychchSri 210 212
214, 216. * ’
TiHaiy&ch&rya, m., 321.
Tillasth&nam, vi., [8], [12J, 179, 249, 263.
TilOkastmdari, queen of Vijayabdhn 1., of Ceylon,
59.
timilai, a drum, 221, 319.
Tindakdla-Madhava-Kramavittan, m., 71.
Tindivanam, vi., 126, 148n, 193, 200.
' Tinnevelly, vi., 126.
Tintrinisvara, te., 148n, 200.
Tiraimur, vi., 155, 158, 159, 260, 261, 379, 380.
381, 382.
Tiraim&r-n&dn, di., 117, 134, 155,158, 223, 294.
tiranai, ornament , 475.
Tiran Mudayyan, ch., 352, 354.
Tiran Sennipp^raraiyan, m., [10], 231, 232, 233.
Tiran Ulagadigal, m., 352, 354.
Tirn, s. a. Laksbmi, 468.
tirn, an astrologer , 321n.
Tirnchch&di Ir&sadi, m., 244.
tirnchehennadai or tiruehchannadai, sacred current
expenses, 334, 344, 355, 367.
Tirnchchendnrai, vi t> 228, 229, 262, 263.
TiruehchengOdn, w. # 476.
tirnchchilambn, sacred anklet, 475.
Tiruchchirrambala-Bhattan, m., 88.
Tirnchchirrambalakk&l&n, sur. of Arav&bbaranan
Eduttapddam, 471, 473.
Ti rnchchirrambalam- udaiy an, m., 118.
Tirncbohirrambalam-udaiyar, te., 214, 216.
Tirnchcburam, vi., 83, 84.
tiruchchurralai, or tirucbcburrumdligai, s.a. pari-
varSlftiya, 24n, 322.
Tirnkkadanmallai, s. a. Mababaliparam, 186n,
Tirukkalar or Yengurkkala-Tirukkalar, vi.. 464
469,470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 475.'
Tirukk&latti, see Kalahaati.
Tirukkaiattid^va, ch., 208.
Tirnkk&jatti Pichchan, m., 389, 426.
Tirukkai4vAr, vi., [12], 233, 235, 244, 259.
Tirnkkalittattai, vi., 255, 288n.
Tirnkkalakktinram or Kalukkunram, vi., [8], 3n
21n, 65, 69n, 125, 126, 143," 148, 164, 165!
167, 193, 208n.
35
Tirukkalukkunra^ s. a .
VMagirisvara, 167.
Tirukk&nappfer-klirram, di ., 462.
tirukkandav&li, sacred- necklace, 476.
Tirakkandiyur, see Kandiyur.
tirukkann&madai, 189, 837.
Tirukkarapuram, s. a, Tirupp&rkadal, 232, 327,
329, 330.
Tirukkarrali Pichchan, ch., [14], 255.
Tirukkarug&vur, see Karug&vur.
Tirukkattuppal]i, vi., 252.
Tirnkkii-kdttam, s. a . Ndg&svara, 276, 278, 283,
284, 378, 382, 383.
Tirukkudittittai, s. a. Tirukkalittattai, 258, 259.
Tirukoilur or Tirukkdyilur, vi., 199, 246.
tirukk olgai, ornament , 474.
Tirukkollambudur, vi., 205.
TirukkOvalur, s. <#. Tirukoilur, [6], [7], 125, 126,
152, 199, 200.
tirukkdyiludaiy&r, temple priests , 319, 322.
Tirukkudamukkil, s. a ., KumbakOnam, 233, 234,
245, 276, 278, 283, 284, 3/7, 378, 382, 383.
Tirukkurahg&dutarai, s. a. Aduturai, 294.
Tirumadaivil&gam, see Tinimadavil&gam.
Tirum&l, s. a . Vishnu, 134, 158.
Tirumalari, v i., 73, 465, 466n.
Tirumaluv&di or Tirumalav&di, vi., 39, 58, 126,
178, 182, 186, 205.
Tirum&lirunj61ai, 339, 340.
Tirum&lp&ru or Tmim&lpuram, vi., [9], 238, 254,
288, 289, 291, 292, 293, 373, 374.
Tirumanappichchan, m. t 469, 470.
tirumandirav-61ai, or mandira-61ai, royal secretary
136, 312.
Tirumangai, %i., 446.
Tirumangai-Ajv&r (Tirumangaiy §lv&r), Vaish-
nava saint, f81, 187, 447n.
Tirum&nikuli (Tirum&nkuli), ITdavi-M&nikuli or
Udavi-Tirum&nikuli, vi., 204, 205, 209, 210*
tiru manni vilangum, introductory words of the
inscriptions of KulSttuhga I., 125.
Tirnm&pp&ran, m., 113.
Tirumav&nain (Tiruineyjn&nam), part of N&Mr,
222/
Tirumaydnam-Udaiydr, s. a. SmaS&n&svara, 117.
Tirum&rrali, s. a. Mfilaikkdyil, 234.
Tirumilalai, vi. 281.
Tirumudukunram, «. a. VriddMchalam, 152.
tirumtikk&nam, tax , 391.
Tirumulattanam, te., 234, 330.
Tirumullainitha, te, 244.
Tirumullaiv&yil, vi., 286, 287, 288, 351, 373.
Tirumunaipp&di, di., 198, 199.
Tirumurai, 384.
Tirnnaduvur, vi., 244.
Tirunalakkuanram, s. a. Kudumiy&malai, 234.
Tirunallam, s. a. Kdn6rir&japuram, 276,277,296,
300, 301, 306, 307, 309, 310, 311, 312, 317,
318, 319, 320, 321, 322.
Tirunallattuehehferi, village site , 310.
Tirunallur, s . a. Nallur, 282, 283, 312.
Tirun&lur, vi., 293.
tirunamakk&ni, 426.
Tirunamanallur. vi., [13], 192, 193,195, 197,198.
Tirunanasambandhar, &aiva saint , 89n 134, 152,
155, 182,209, 212n.
Tirunaraiyur, vi., 298.
Tirunaraiyur-nMu, di., 281, 282, 298, 299.
Tirun&rana-vadi, path, 326.
Tirun&rana-v&ykk&l, channel , 330.
Tirun4r4yanachcb4ri, </ uarter of TiruviSalur, 256.
Tirun&valur, s. a. Tircm&manaMr, 198, 199.
Tirunedund&ndagam, Vaishnava hymn, 187.
Tirunedungalam, vi., 286.
Tiruneytt&nam, s . a. Tillasth&nam, 221, 249, 250,
264.
tirunilam, tirun&du or tirun&ndu, heaven , 142n.
TininilakandachcMri, quarter of TiruviSalur, 257.
Tirundmbalur, see Nombalur.
Tirupanrisvaram, te., 330.
Tirup&pnliyur, vi., 191, 192, 193.
Tirupati, vi., 151n, 208, 337n.
Tiruppadigam or Tiruppadiyam, hymn , 93, 94,
285, 301,320, 322.
Tiruppal&tturai, vi., 246, 279.
Tiruppanambudur, vt., 246, 247, 248, 249.
Tirupp&rkkadal, vi., [10], 231, 233n.
Tirupp&Sur, vi., 208n, 254, 391, 431.
fciruppattam, a sacred diadem, 475.
tiruppatiigai-palagai, a sacred girdle plate, 475.
tirappirai, ornament, 474, 475.
Tirupp&tturai, s. a. Tiruppalatturai, 246, 247,
275, 279, 280, 299, 300.
Timppori-Kramayittan, m., 73.
Tiruppulivalam or Tiruppulivanam, vi., 126, 325.
tiruppd-mandapam, 213, 216.
Tiruppurambiyam, vi., 215n.
Tiruppurambiyam-udaiydn KayilayadSvan
(Kail&sad&va), m., 215.
Tirupputur, vi., 450.
Tiruppuvanam, vi., 163n.
Tiruttandisvara, te., 251, 252, A 253.
Tiruttant6nri-Mah48rikarana-fsyara, s.a. Tandon-
rlsvara, 202, 204.
tirutt&vadam, ornament, 475
Tiruttindisvara, s. a. Tintrinigvara, 200, 202.
Tirottondisvara, s. a. Bhaktajan&svara, 198, 199.
TinittOnippuram, land , 317.
tiruvadi, 234.
Tiruvadigal Vaikundan, see VaikundadigaL
Tiruvaiya-Kvara, te., 90, 104, 106, 107, 108.
Tiruvaiyan or Sivamah&r4ja Tiruvaiyan, ch 89
104, 105, 106, 107.
Tiruvaiyan SamkaradSva (or SamkaradSva) ch
89, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108. #>
Tirnvaiy^ru, vi., 21n, 52.
Tiruvaiy4rudaiy4n, m., 475, 476.
Tiruvaiybtti, or TirnyaiySttidfevar, te., 58, 84.
Tiruvalandurai-Mah&d6va, s. a. Vatamul66vara
152. ' *
Tiruvalangadan, name of a margosa tree, 432.
Tiruv&lang&du or Alahg4du, vi., [4], f71 f8l,
110], [11], [13], [14J, [15], [18], [19], [20],
[22], 125, 128, 132, 134, 135, 136, 221, 226>
236, 246, 375, 383, 384, 386, 387, 389, 390,
391, 418n, 426, 428, 437. •
Tiruv&lahgddudaiy, s. a. Ammaiyappa, 426.
tiru-valara, introductory words of the inscriptions
of Viraraj&ndra I., 192, 193,
Tirnvaliddyil (Tiruvalid&yam), vi., 357, 358.
Tirnvallam, vi., 22, 25, 29, 80, 38n, 58, 88, 89
90, 91, 92, 96, 98, 104, 106, 107, 109, 113!
114,119,120,121, 123, 125, 126, 129n, 136,
193,208. 468n. ’ f
36
TimvaUam-TJdaiy&r, *. a. Bilvan&th&svara, 108,
109, 111, li3, 117, 121, 122.
TiraraMr, vi., 254.
Tiruvaiudi-n^dti, di 15In.
Tiravalundur-Mdxj, di., 6, 426, 427, 429.
Tiruv&m&ttur, 227, 228.
Tirav&naikk& (or fc&val) s. a. Jambukfcsvara, 168,
171/172, 418n.
Tiruv&nilai or Tiruv&nilai-MaMd6va, «, a.
PaSnpatisvara, 30, 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, 46, 48.
Tira v&n. j &ikkalam, vi ., 31,
Tirov&njiyamodaiy&n, m M 312.
timvaram, a sacred garland, 475.
Timvarangam, s. a, Srirangam, 148, 152.
Timvarangad&var, 8. a . Kangandtha, 148, 151.
Tiruvarangamndaiy^n 8ahasran, m., 73, 74.
Tiruyaranga-N4r&yanan Srikriahnan, m., 151.
Tiruv&rur, w., 178.
Tituvardr-kurram, A*., 428, 429, 438.
tirav&sigai, 0 garland , 475
tir uvasigaippnrimam, ornament , 476
tiruvattamani, a taad, 475.
Tirnvattiyur, Attiynr.
Tirny&yappadi, the temple of Krishna , 49, 84.
Tiruv&yapp&di, «. Vaiknntha-Perum&l, 49n,
84n.
Tirnv&ykknlani, 8. a. B&jag6p&la-Perom5,l, 49,
151n.
Tirnv&ykkulam-Udaiy&n SriiAghayan, m., 151.
Tirav&ykknla-Pittan, m.,74.
Tiruv&ykkulattn Emberum&n, 83.
Tiruvaymoli, Vaishnam Scripture , 2, 148.
Tirov&ymojid&var, 2, 5.
TiravayOdhyai, t#., 368, 369.
Tiruvayppadi, quarter of Uttaram&r u~ehaturv6di-
mangalam, 333, 334.
TiraydyppMi-N^rayanan, m., 241.
Tiruv&lagam, see Edagam.
Tirnv^gambamndaiy4n, sur. of Siyagangan
Amardbharanan, 122, 208.
Tirav^gam bam-udaiy & n Timyanantiivaram-
udaiydn, ch., 212.
Tiravekk&v&lv&n or Yehk&, te., 143.
TiruySlai-araichcMkkai, stir, of Kirttimdraik-
kMan, 378, 379.
Tiruvellarai, vi., [6], 279,449.
Tirnvellarai, standard might, 279,
Tiravellavdyal, vi., 237.
TirnveiudiTiddn-Ddsar, m., 151.
Tiruvfeagada-Bhattan, w.j 81.
Tirayfeogadandtha-TMavar&y a, ch., 209.
Tiravdngadavan S6man, m., 151.
TiruveagMa or Tiruvenk&du, «*•, 31, 33a, 36n,
51, 125, 178, 192,193, 204, 476.
Tirovenn&yal, s. a. Jambak6£yara, 168, 171.
Timvetpdr, vi., 368.
Tiravetpur-XTdaiydn T&yadigal, m., 368,
Timvidaimarudan, measure, 381.
Tiravidaimaradil, Tiruvidaimaradn or Tiravidai-
maraddr, vi., [17], 43n, 125, 155, 156, 158,
159, 164u, 178, 260, 261, 294, 378, 379, 381,
382.
Timvidaimariidtidaiy&r, 8. a. Mah&dngasv&min,
te., 155,158.
timvidaiy&ttam, s. a. dfevaddna, 78, 83.
Tirovidavaadai (Tiravadaudai), vi., 261, 262, 356,
361/362, 363.
Timvikrania-Bhattar, m., 3.
TiruyiMpparam, 263, 281.
Tiruvindal&r-n&du, di., 4, 438.
Tiraviratt&nam, s. a . Yiratt&nfesvara, 199, 200.
Tiravisaippd, Tamil hymns, [13].
Tiruvisaldr, vL, 242, 255, 256, 257, 297, 448.
tiruvodara-m&lai, ornament, 474.
Tiruvorriydr, see OrriytLr
Tiravottur, vi., 3a, i78, 208n.
Tirayanndligaiparam, gift for the maintenance of
the sacred central shrine , 247.
Tiravanridligai-v^riyam, committee, 262.
Tiruvannaur or Tiruvunniyur, quarter, 333, 334,
355, 359, 360.
Tiruvaral or Timvdralparam, s. a. Takk61am,
361, 366, A 367.
Tiruvdral-Alvdr or Timvural-d&ya, s. a .
Jalan&thSsvara, 343, 350, 361,366,367.
Tiruvnr66aai, festival , 77.
tiruvuttarlyam, 474.
Ti^aichcbudarmangalam, sur. o/Maiiiy&chi, 443.
444,450, 459, 462.
Tittanaidanall&r, vi. , ,118.
Tiyankudi, vi , 428, 429.
Tiyeri, tax, 311, 391, 436.
fcddtt or tiru-tSdu, the sacred ear-ring, 475, 476.
TOldchcheviyar, a class of people, 266, 268, 275.
Tollaikk^dar, 268.
TolngAr, vi., 391, 431, 432.
ToMr, vi 256.
Tondai, $• a. pallava, [3J.
Tondaim&n, sur. of Achchudan (Achyuta)-
Rdjar^jan, 38, 45.
Tondaim&n, ch., 43, 45.
Tondaim&n, sur. o/Bajar4jan, 41.
Tondaim4n4rrur, s. a. Tondaman&d,. [9] 238,
289, 292, 387.
Tondaimjln&r r&r-tuii j i n adfev a (or-tun j in a-ndaiyar)
s • a. Aditya I., [9], 238, 288, 289.
Tondai, Tondai-nadu or Tondai-mandalam the
Pallava co' [3], [7], [8], [12], [15], [16], 2,
8, 14, 15, 33, 36n, 221, 222, 289, 293, 386,
448, 449. „ ■
Tondaim^n S61apperiyaraiyan, sur. of I^yaran
Singam^ni, 202. A
Tondai-uMn-p^vina, sur. of Aditya I., [8j.
Tondaiyar-k6n, a. a. Pailava, [3].
TondamanM, vi., [9], 237, 238, 289.
Tondi, vi., 197.
Tongalankilain Tiruvorriydran, m., 358.
TOttangilAnMan 85man, m., 164.
tdtta-v&riyam or variya), garden committee 19,.
‘231,232,327, 329.
Travancore, co., 52, 159.
Trayi, the Vedas, 4^8.
Tr&ta, age, 385, 414n, 417.
Tribbnyanachkravartin, title, 43, 45, 46, 74, 77,
79,85,86,87,123,131, 181, 191, 205, 206,
208, 209, 384, 465n, 470, 472,
Tribhuvana-MaMd&viy&r, queen of Pikthiv&ndra,
343, 370, 371, 372.
T2-ibhnvanamnlndpdaiy41, sur. of Ty^gapat4k4 r
181, 182,185, 186.
Tribhnvanamnladndai-valan&du, di., 186.
Tribhnvananalldr, sur. of Perumb^rur, 202, 204.
TribhnvanaviTad^va, sur. of KnlOttunga III., 43,.
205,
Trichinopoly, vi., [5], 30, 148, 168, 217, 449n.
TridMman, 8. a . Vishnu, 272.
TrilOehana, 457.
Tril6chana6iv&cMrya, author , [22].
Triplicane, vi. $ [6].
Tripura, demon , 418.
Tripuravijaya, image , 301, 321.
Trisahkn, asterism , 421, 422.
Trisir&ppalli, a a. Trichinopoly, [5].
trisula-k&su, com, 121.
Trivandrum, vi., 130n.
Triyambaka-bhattan, m. f 292.
Tudamuni-n&du, rfi., 358.
Tudarmun ni-n&du, di., 134.
tndavai, land , 250.
tT&.galum&, 297.
Tugavxir, 428, 429.
Tukkarai, ch., 106, 107.
tukuli, 340.
fcul&, weight , 268.
tnlaippon, or tnlainiraippon, 229,234.
tui&bMra, ceremony, \ 13J, 387, 421, 464.
tnlai, an impression (?), 229n.
Tular, vi., 426, 427,'429.
Ttindunnkkachch^ri, quarter, 266, 268, 272, 274.
Tung&, ri. y 32.
Tungabhadr&, W., [17], 32, 37, 64, 69, 129, 144,
147, 176, 193, 194, 466.
t&ni, grain measure , 7n, 8, 38, 118, 139, 171,189,
i90, 229, 275, 307, 308, 316, 317, 318, 319,
320, 382, 472.
Tunjalur, vi., 462.
tunjina or tnnjiya, explained , 24n.
Turpil Narasinga-Kramavittaa, m., 338.
Turutti, vi., 317, 318, 321.
Tdsiyur, vi., 476, 477, 479, 480.
Tuttan, ch., 59, 63.
Tuy-n&du or TuMdu, di., 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30,
89n, 103, 104,114,117.
Ty&gabharana-valan&du, sur. of Paduvdr-kOttam,
89, 113.
Tyagapadagai or Ty&gapat&ka, queen of Vikrama-
Chbla, 182, 185.
Ty&gasamudra, sur. of Vikrama-ChSla, 179, 180n,
181.
Ty&gavalli, queen of Kuldttunga-Ch61a I., 131,
156, 158, 159, 162, 177, 178.
Ty&gav&r4kara, s, a., Ty&gasamudra, 181.
u
Udagai, vi., 8, 11, 15, 24, 68n, 107.
Udaipur, vt., [19].
Udaiyadiv&karan Tillaiy&liystr, m., 427, 428, 438.
U daiy apir attiy ar, Pir&ttiy&r, Udaiyapii4ttiy4r
M&d&vadigal&r or Pir4nta.kan-M4dfevadigaMr,
see Mad&vadigal&r.
U daiy apir dttiy&r Kilanadigal, Chdla queen , 377,
378
Udaiy&r, title, 131, 181.
udaiydr, husband , 307, 308.
Udaiydr-G-andarddittatteTinja-kaikk61ar, regiment ,
277, 278. ‘ *
Udaiyfrr, vi , 293.
U dam ad ampatt i, land , 330.
Udaya III, Ceylon ft., [11], [15].
Udayachandra, ch., 243.
Udayadiv&karan, see Ar&ran Udaiyadivftkaran.
Udayadiv&karan Kutt&duv&n^ m., 38, 39, 41.
13
Udayadiv&karau KulOttunga Malavar&yan, m,,
43.
Uday&ndiram, vi., [4]n, [6], [9], [10]. 15n, 26n,
49, 90, 92, 98, 99, 231, 243, 260, 449.
Udayam&rt&nda-Muv&ndavSl&n, sur. of Perom&n
Ambalatt&di, m ., 429, 437.
Mnpdkku, tax, 311, 391, 437.
ng&, tree , 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 436.
ugaeluppali, m., 318.
ugappdr, 111.
ugavai, tax, 38, 43, 48, 11 In.
ugavaripp&raraiyan, sur. of Namban Manjan,.
362.
Ugra, ft., 443, 449, 457n.
Ukkal, tTtkal, or Utkar, vi., [7j, 1, 2, 6, 8, 9,
13, 15,16, 18, 57n, 151n, 267.
Ulagai, vi,, 64, 68.
Ulagalanda-Perum&l, te., 268, 272n, 342.
Ulagalanda-S61a-chafcarv6dimangalam, sur, of
Kalavai, 119.
Ulagalanda-SSlapuram, sur. of Tirukkalnkfeun-
ram, 143, 148, 167.
Uiagamulududaiy&l, title of Arumolinangai
197n, 198, 200, 202, 203. '
Ulagamulududaiy4r, qUeen of Adhirai£ndrad6va,
117.
Ulagan Mddan, m., 200.
Ulagudaiy&l or UlagumudaiyaL title of
Tydgavalli, 73, 177, 178.
Ulaguyyakkonda-S61a-valanMn, s. a. Uyyakkon-
d&r-valanMu, 155, 158.
Ulaichcharanan Tiruchehirrambalam - ndaiy&n
Ponnambalakkuttan, m., 216.
Ulaichcharanan Vadugan Tirunattamddi, m.
212 .
Ulai-ur or Ulaiyur, vi., 266, 269, 273.
Ulakkaiyur, vi., 428, 429, 438.
ulakku, grain and liquid measure , 3, 27, 29 30
96, 97, 113, 118, 148, 151, 189, 202, 231, 235,"
250, 262, 273, 274, 275, 282, 284, 285, 317
318, 352, 357, 361, 362, 376, 378, 382.
Ulappinimahgalam, &t M 444, 446, 450, 461.
ulaviyakkuli, tax , 391.
ulgu, 391.
ulv&ykk&l, channel , 235.
Um&, goddess, 158, 162, 185n.
Um&-Bhatt&rakl, image of, 104.
Um&mah&svara, te., 301.
Umay&-pid&ri, goddess , 321, 322.
Umba]a-n4du, di., 352, 354.
Unangarppidi, field , 364.
undigai, 262.
unn&ligai or tiruvunndligai, central shrine, 20n y
and add., 292, 319.
unnilam, 253, 264, 284.
Upajati, metre , 450.
Uparichara, sur. of Yasu, 385, 417.
Upasakajandlamk^ra, work, [22].
UpSndravajr^, metre , 450.
uppu-kdrehchpigai, 391.
Uppxir, vi., 391, 434.
ur or 4r6m assembly , 363, 364, 365, 389, 392.
tTragam, ^Fraka or ^Iragattn-ninrdr, s.a. Ulaga-
landa-PerumM, 265, 266, 268, 269, 27 2, 273 x
274, 342.
UragamMkkam, vi., 165, 167.
'Oragattu-ninrdr, measure , 342, 343.
38
Uraiy&r, vi., [2], 62, 386.
Uraiyur-kurram, di., 285.
Uramai-6ey yum-V4riyapper amakkal, comm ittee ,
, 9n
Uran Eraa, m., 438.
Urapp&nd&n, m., 73, 83.
tWsarman, m., 443,458.
tir4tchi, tax >, 311, 391, 436.
Urattiir-kdrrana, di., 231.
uretiu, 391.
flrgalil&r, residents of villages, 427.
- uri, pram avd liquid measure, 11, 98, 100, 101,.
118, 158, 159, 189, 202, 261, 273, 274, 282,
318, 372, 382.
flriduvari, tax , 322.
■frrikudi, vi., 427, 429.
ur-irukkai, village site , 20u, 257.
ur-kal4aju, tax, 117, 162, 311.
4rkarchemmai-pon, pure gold (tested by the touch¬
stone of the town), 227, 236.
TJrodagam, 8. a. Oragadam, 165, 167.
IjrrukkMu, vi., 81,172.
txrukk4ttu-k6tkm, di.,81, 91, 118, 172, 173,
.438.
Urrukk4du (or k4ttn)-n4du> di., 81, 438.
flrudaiy^nkulam, tank , 241.
Urupputtdr, vi., 4, 168, 177.
Uruvupaili, vi., [6].
u&ilai, tree , 433.
UMnara, mythical k., 415n, 416.
Usupp&r, ft., 210.
Uthiya, e. a. Chfera, 418n.
utkurai, 247, 249, 280.
Utpalaru, ri., 233, 234.
Uttama-CbOla (&b\d),Chdla k., [5], [7], [14],
[151 [16], [17], 8, 251, 259, 262, 263,264,
265, 266. 267, 272, 276, 277, 278, 279, 281,
282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 289, 293, 294,
295,296, 297,298, 299, 300, 318, 348, 379,
383.
Uttama-Chdla (or SOla), sur . o/R4j6ndra-Ch81a-
L, 62, 388, 422.
Uttama-Chdla (or S61a)-Pallavaraiyan, sur. of
Ir&yiravan Pallavayan, 14, 111, 427, 428.
uttam4gram, see agram.
Uttamanidi-Rannappar, sur. of Vanniyan&yan,
83.
Uttamapriyan, sur, of Adavall4n Sivav&kyad&van,
83.
Uttama6ili or Parantak an-Uttama-Sili, Chdla
prince, [13], 246.
Uttamaiili, vi., 246, 299.
Uttamasili-chaturvddimangalam, 8. a . Uttama^ili,
[13], 171, 246, 247, 248,279, 280, 299, 300.
Uttamasili-v4ykk41, channel, [13], 279, 280,281.
Uttama-^dja, eharmel of, 212, 213, 216.
Uttama^61a-Brahm4dhir4ja, m., 286.
UttamaSdlan, flower garden of, 322.
Uttama-Sdlan, ch., 38, 39, 41, 43.
Uttama-Sdlan, sur of ll&j&ndra-Sdlan, 62.
Uttamasd][a-(Ch61a) Tamiladaraiyan, sur. of
N4rayanan-Karrali, 389, 426, 427, 429.
Uttania-Sdla-valanMu, di., 39, 159, 162.
Uttarak&nda, of K4m4yana, 444n.
Uttara (Uttira)-L^dam, co., [19], 469.
Uttaramalliir, Uttiramktur or Uttaranm&rur, vi
[13], 3n, 126, 128, 138n, 141, 143,’*179, 190n,
325, 327, 340,345, 348, 350a, 362, 368n, 467n.
Uttaramantri, office, 445, 465.
Uttaramantri Patt41agan, m., 292.
Uttaram81ur-Udaiy4n, m ., 190.
Uttaram&ru (m&rur, mallur or m6iur)-chaturvMi-
mangalam, sur. of Uttaramalldr, 3 323, 324
325,326, 327, 330, 332, 333,334, 335, 336*
337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 345, 346*
347,348,349,350, 352,353, 355, 359, 360*
361, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372.
Uttaram&ra-vadi, path, 323, 332, 342,361, 370
371. ’
Uttar4patha, co, [20], 224n.
Uttattur, vi., [17], [18].
Uttongatonga-valan4du, di., 152,154.
uvachchar or ugachchagal, musicians, 48, 273.
Uyyakkond&n, w., 39.
Uyyakkond4n Bhattan, m., 78.
Uyyakkomkn Tirumalai, vi ., 192, 230, 375.
Uyyakkonddr (or kond4n )-valan4du, di., 117,134,
155n, 426, 427, 428, 429, 4*38. ‘
Vachchiyan Mah6svaran Tirandavdn Kurancran
m., 216. . .
Vadagarai MaradSri, field , 236.
Vadagarai NaU4rrdr-n4du, di., 284.
Vadagarai P4mbur-n4du, -v^ ( Pamb4r- n4du.
Vadakalava]i-n4dn ( or r4shtra), di., 443, 444,
450,459,462.
Vadakandam, field, 122.
Vadakannamangalam, vi., 308, 309, 310.
Vadakarai-B4 j 8ndra-Ch 81a-valan4du, sur. of B4ja-
raja-valanadu, 209.
V 7 adarnadarappirand4 n -Nambi, m., 151.
Vadamoli = Sanskrit, 443,
Vada-battamaiigaiam, vi., 158.
Vada-Sigara-kdyil, te., 91.
Vadav&ydttam, land, 375.
Vada-Viran4rana, vi., 329.
Vadavur-Veng4du, vi., 235.
vadi, a road, 5, 247, 280.
Vaduganddan Tiruvaykkulam4n Tondainatt4-
ch4ryan, m 82.
Vadugan P4kkaran (Bh&skara), m., 71.
Vaduga^ali, 12,000, di , 90, 91.
Vadugavali, the Teiugu road, 90.
v4gai, tree, 218, 460.
Vagaikkundil, land, 97.
V aidan^bariditta Brahm4dir4jan sur. of N4r4-
yana-Kramavittan, 342.
Vaidamba, family y [9], [l4], 68,89, 106, 107,
108.
Vaidyan^tha, te., 39, 58, 182.
V aigai, ri., 450
Vaig4i§i-Tiruv4dirai, festival, 379.
Vaig4vur, vi., 229, 2&0.
Vaik4rja^an Perum4n-Bhattan, m., 253.
Vaikhdnasan Kalinikki - bhatta, or Kalinikbi-
bhatta, m., 364.
Vaikbdnasas, 14, 15.
Vaikxmdadigal or Tirnvadigal Vaikunda^i, m. f
357, 363.
89
Vaikxindan P&ndan, m., 245.
V4navdri§an, m., 83.
Vanav&si, s.a. Banavdsi, [17], 28, 390, 430, 468,
V&navidy&dhara, (B&navidy&dhara) V4navidy&-
dharar&ya, Vanavidy4dliara-Vanar4ya, or Vana-
r&ya, sur. of Vikram&ditya I,, 97, 98, 99, 100,
101 .
Vand&laiveibr-ktirram, dt 429, 437.
Vandalur, ti, y 48.
Vand&rknlal-Nllchchiy&r, goddess , 384.
Vand&rkulali-Umainahgai, sur. of Vand&rkulal-
N&chehiyar, 384.
Vandnvar&pati, sur. of Sidmad-Dvar&pati, 49, 84.
Vandavar&pati-Embernm&n, te. y 73, 78, 81, 83,
85, 86.
Vanduvar&pati Piehchar, m., 73^
Yandtivar4pati-Timvaykkxilatt-Alv4r, sur. of E&-
jagdpala-Pernm&l, 77.
Vandyadfrvar, see Valla varaiyar Vandyadevar.
Vanga or Vahg&lad£sa, s. a. Bengal, [17], 57n,
388,422,469.
Van ga~M ulaiyur, see Mulaiyur.
Vahganar, people of Vanga , 57.
Vang&ran, ch 68. A
Yangattaraiyan, sur. of Yeng^dan Adittad^van,
Vaikuntha-Pernm&j, te. y 49, 84n, 1B7,
Vaishnava or Srl-Vaisbnava [2], [3], 2n, 51, < 8,
79, 81,82, 83, 84, 85,143,148, 151, 152, 177n,
186, 242, 254, 269, 275, 342, 368, 375.
Vaishnavad&ea, m., 375.
Vaishnavi, shrine of, 136.
Vaisravana, s. a. Kubfera, 423.
Vai£vad6vi, metre , 450.
Vaiyddn, re., 357, 363.
Vajrabasta III., ft* Ganga k., 106.
Valabha, mythical k., 385, 415.
Vaiabhi, re., 385, 415.
Valaippandfiru, vi., [21], 469.
v&lakk&nam, 20.
v&lamanj&di, tax, 311, 391, 436.
Valambagndi, re., 171.
Valanjiyar, 295.
Valavan or Valabha, s. a. of Chdla, [15]n, 63^
385n* 424.
V41i, king of the monkeys , 444.
Valikkutti, w., 232.
Valiabha, s. a* Ch61a, [15], 255.
Valiabha or Vallava, title of Chaiakya kings, 55,
57, 62n, 69, 195.
Valiabha, 443, 446, 457.
Vallam, re., 428, 429.
Vallaraan&r, ch., 374.
Valla-nadu, di., 253, 254, 375.
Vallavaraiyar Vandyadevar, ch., [15], [21], 196
Yallimalai, hill , 22.
Yaliuru , vi., 106.
VMmiki, sage , 444n.
Valndi, s.a . P4ndya, 218, 418n.
Valuvar&jan, m., 45.
V&lnvar&yaa, sur, of Tiruppnrambiyam-ndai-
y&£ Kayil&yadevan, 214, 216, 217.
V&l-vlohehn, 216n.
Y&mana . . . $l&yiravan, m., 330.
V&mana-N&r&yanan, m., 428, 429.
V&manapurisvara, te. } 209.
vanilam, 216n.
Vahji, sur. of Karnvur, 31, 444,446, 449, 460,
vanji, tree, ob.
vankanai, tree , 434.
vanmarai, tree, 433.
vann&ra-p&rai, tarn, 311, 391.
vanni, tree , 430.
Yannipedu or VannivMu, vi., 95, 96- a
Y anniyanayan or Kannappan Tu§i-Adindyagan
Nilagahgarayan Yanniyanayan, m., 83.
Yanniya-Eevan, mr . of ESvarasa, 59, 63.
Yapnshmat, mythical k., 416n.
Varagund, Varagnna-Pernm&n4r, or Narigai Va-
ragnaa-Peruw&n&r, princess 249, 250,263, 264.
Varagnna I., or Varagun -Mab4r4ja, Pandya k.,
442, 443, 446, 448, 449, 457, 460.
Varagnna II., or Varagnnavannan, Pandya k„
[8], [10], 443, 444, 446, 448, 449, 457, 461,
Varagnnarcahgalam sur. of B&jaSihgamahgalam,
450.
Varagunar&jan, m.*> 45.
Var4ha<ieva (or svami), god , 361, 362, 363.
Vai&hamihira, astronomer , [1],
varambu, a ridge , 310.
V&ran, ch., 37.
V&ran&si, sur. of Benares, 385, 415.
v&r&vaigal, collection , 224.
v&riyam, explained, 151n.
vari, revenue-re gistar, 162, 292
varippottaga-kanakku, office, 293, 301, 312, 390,
428, 329, 438.
varippottagam, office , 289, 293, 301, 312, 390,
428, 429, 438.
variyilidn, office, 289, 293, 301, 312,390, 428,
429, 438.
V&rkkiyan D£van Ponnambalakkftttan, m., 216.
Vasantatilaka, metre , 450.
V&sava, s. a. Indra, 464.
v&si, an increment , 139n.
Yasn, mythical k 385, 417.
V&nan Pnliyan, m., 28.
V&nan S6m4dan (86man4tha), m. y 28.
Y&napuram, re., 89, 91, 92, 104, 105, 106, 107,
188,109.
Y^nasamudram, re., 22n, 29, 30, 89.
V&navan, title, 55.
V§,navan, title of Par&ntaka Nedunjadaiyan, ^46.
Y&navan, title of Sadaiyan Eanadbira, 446.
Y&iiavaii MaMd^vi or V4navanm4d4vi, queen of
Sundara-Chdla, [14], 387, 420.
VanavanmahMevi, queen of Vlrao£li*4yana, 443,
444, 446, 449, 458, 461.
Y^navanmahMevi-chatuTvedimangalam, re., 164,
165, 167.
V&navanmah&devi, re., 168.
Yanavan-Muv^ndaveiin, sur. of Arahgan Tirncb-
chirrambalam-Udaiy^n, 38, 39.
Y^navan-Pallavaraiyan, (or Pallavadaraiyan), ch.,
38,39,41,43.
V&navan P^raraiyan, sur, of Korran Arnnmoji,
m 263,264.
40
Vasu, 443, 446, 460.
V&snd&va, m., 443, 459.
V&snd&van, ?«., 300.
Vatam&l&svara,, te., 152.
V&t&pi, vi., [8].
Vatapi-konda, sur. oj Narasimhavaxman I., [8].
vat&xanya, the banyan forest, 134.
Vat&rany&svara, te., 134.
v&ti or v&taka, s. a. p&di, 268, 272.
vatti, 222.
vattil, a tray , 11, 241.
vattinali, 311, 391.
v&vn, 279.
V&yalur, vi., 427, 429, 438.
Vayanas andaran, sur. oj Tankuttamudaiy&n
Vannakkan, 288.
Vayix&dhix&jax, m., 213, 217.
Vayix&garam (Vajr&kaxa), vi. } 128, 132,134,140,
142,146, 175.
Tayiram, diamond , 297.
Vayiram&ghatat&ka, tank, 327.
Vayixainfegha-vadi, path , 332, 333, 334, 337, 341,
342, 346, 348, 361, 370.
v&ykk61vi, office, 289, 292, 307, 308.
YSda, 3, 37, 57. 81, 113, 184, 210, 212, 227n,
233, 241, 256, 269, 273, 275, 422,458.
VMa
Atharva, 233n.
Bandh&yaniya-GTihya, 233n.
Chh&nd6ga S&ina, 233n.
Kalpa, 233n.
K&thaka, 233n.
Rig, 233n.
Talavak&ra S&ma, 233n.
V&jasan&ya, 233n.
Yajus, 233n.
V&dagirisyara te ., 143, 164.
V&dagOmapnraxn, see Dv^daigOmapnram.
Ved&l or Vid&l, ps., [8]n, [9], 224, 225.
vfedi, 51.
VMio, 269, 442, 443, 458, 459.
vedinai or vedilai, tax, 20, 258, 332.
V&gavati, rt. } 143n, 186.
Vehk4, sur, of V&gavati, 143n, 186.
Vfei, s. a. Skanda or Kama, 161n, 218n.
V&laiv&ngi, m., 121.
V61aknlax or V&lakulattaxasar, explained, 57,
161n.
v&lam, 218n.
Velan&ndn, di., 128, 180.
Ann5ttadigal, m., 312.
V&l&n Ann&van, m., 308.
V&lan Granda (or Kanda) r&dichchan, ch., 307,308.
V51&n Kanapnxam, m. 9 139.
V61&n Kariy&n, m., 46.
V&l&n KayU&yatt&n, m. 9 143.
V&lan Knmaran, m. 9 163.
V&l&n K&ttan, m., 427, 429.
V&l&n Malaiginiyaninr&n, m., 81, 82,
V&kn Madnr4ntagan, m. 9 307.
V&kn P£r&n, m. 9 73.
V&ldn P&rayiramudaiy4n, ch., 73.
V&l&n Pernm&n, m. 9 438,
Y^as&jc# 11 , m "> 1^4.
v61i, land measure , 44, 46, 77> 97n, 152, 154, 155,
171, 212, 213, 216, 234, 239, 241, 257, 285,
298, 300, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312,
318, 344n, 365n, 377, 379, 381, 426, 469.
Velicheh&xi, vi., 251, 252, 253, 367, 368.
y&likk&Su, tax , 117, 148.
Vellaikknli, 433.
Vellaim&rtti-Perum&nadigal, god , 372.
Yellaiyur-nadn, di., 373.
vellakk&l, channel, 18.
Yellakk&n-karai, 432.
Velkla, class, 252, 253,372.
Vellalur, vi., 221n.
vellan-vagai, cultivators' portion , 390, 392, 427,
428.
Velliv&yil, sur . of TiroveUav&yil, 237, 239.
VelJ&r, vi., 446
V&Lpnlattaxasu, sur . o/Vikkalan, 161.
V&lpmlav-arasar, ChaLukya kings , 161n.
veluhgu, tree , 431, 433, 434, 436.
V£Lur, vi., [10], [11], 231, 232.
V &iurp&laiyam, vi., 284, 391.
velv&l, tree , 433.
Vfelvfetti-Grdvindabliattan, m., 286.
V^lvikndi, ci.> [5], [7]n, 441, 442, 444, 445, 446,
447, 448, 449, 456n.
VGmbarr&r, vi. % 444, 448, 450, 462.
Vfonbii, s. a. V&mbarrilr, 448„
v&mbu, tree, 432.
V6na, k., 385, 414.
Yfenadn or V&n, s. a. Travaneore, 52, 56, 446.
Venbai, vi., 446.
V6ndir&divaxman, sur. oj P&rthiv&ndravarinan,
[15], 356 A .
Veng£dan Adittad&van, m. f 190.
Yfengai Ilaiya-Rudrakum&ra-Kramavittan, m.,
247.
V&hgai-n&du {or -h&du), s. a. V6hgl 5, 6, 7,
11, 15, 24, 30, 32,37,65,69, 105, 107, 172,
193, 194, 200, 201, 203.
Yeiig&la-nMu, di., 31, 33, 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, 45,
46, 47.
V&ngi, Y6ngai, V&ngl 16,000 or V&ngai~maiidala,
oo., [19], 65, 69, 70, 120, 128, 129, 131,* 132,
179, 180, 182, 184, 194, 196, 203.
Y&ngivallabha, title , 208.
Venkala-nadn, di., 254.
Venkata II , Vijayanagara k., 165.
Venkat6£a-Pernm&l, te., 208.
ven-kanda, ven-konda or men-konda, explained,
49n.
Venknnra-kOttam, di., 16, 26.
VennMn, ^.,*300, 306, 307, 308, 309, 311, 312,
427, 428, 429, 438.
Venn&yil KAttan&x, m., 438.
Venneykkuttan, s. a. Krishna, 190n.
Yennil, vi., [5].
Venrdn karpagam, m., 293.
V&ppanjnrrn, vi., 318.
V&ppattdr, vi., 257,
V^rpnram, vi., 204.
Verrikknri N£l&yiravan, m., 11.
V^tehikiian 861ai Knmaran, m., 428, 429.
vetti, forced labour, 20, 51, 253, 322, 327, 332,
333, 334, 337, 339, 342, 344, 346, 348, 349,
353, 355, 360, 371. J
Vettipp&ru, 289, 291, 389, 427.
vidai (Skt. vidha), 310.
Vid41, see Ve#l.
Vidaividugn, Pctllava title , 93, 229n.
VidAlridngo or Ved^lvidugu, stone weight , 228,
229.
Vid&lvidngTi-vadi, path, 334, 336, 341, 346, 348,
Vidfelvid'ug'a-Vikkiram^ditta-ohaturvfedimanga-
lam, vi., 92, 93n, 94.
Vidi£a, co., 416n.
Vidiyan Tirum&lir on j 61ai, m., 117.
vidu, a. palace , 307.
Vidug&dalagiya-Pernm&l, ch., 208.
Vidyadhara-tdrana, 469.
vMra, [2], [21], [22].
Vijaya, s. a. Arjuna, 443, 446, 457, 460.
Vijayabahxi I., Ceylon k ., 59.
Vijaya-Buddhavarman, Pallavak ., [6].
YijayMitya, W. Chalukya k., 52, 56, 65, 70,128n.
Vijayaditya VII., Eastern Chalukya k., 65, 128,
132, 172n, 193, 194, 203.
Vi jay a-G-andag Opdla, ch., 89, 123.
Yijaya-Kampavarman, see Kampavarman.
Yijay&laya, Chdla k ., [4], [5], [7], [8], [15], I7n,
196, 229, 267, 268n, 386, 418.
Vijay&laya, sur . of M-adikon.da-Ch.61a, 58n, 62.
Vijayanagara, vi., 8, 106, 418n, 422n, 465n.
Vijaya-Narasimhavarman, see Narasimhavarman.
Vi j ay a-Nripatungav arinan or Vi j aya-Nri
patnnga-Vikramavarman, see Nripatunga.
Vijayardga (Vijayar4ghavad6va), Chera k., [13],
235, 236.
Vi j ay ara j 6ndra-mandalam, co., 136, 138.
Y i j ay ar&j &ndra-valan&Aa, de., 39.
Vijjavai-MahM&viy&r or Vajjavaiy&r, queen , 373,
374.
Vijnapti, 389, 426, 443, 444, 459.
Vikatav&dava, sur. o/R&jasimha III., 444, 446,
461.
Vikki Vikkalan or Vikkilan, s. a. Vikram&-
ditya VI., 32, 37, 52, 56, 118, 119, 129,
130, 144,147, 161, 164n, 174, 176, 198, 200,
201.
VikkamaMhn, Ceylon k. } 52, 53, 56, 59.
Vikki-Annan, ch., [8], 221.
Vikkiramddittan, m. 3 113.
Yikkirama-SOlan-Uld, Tamil poem , 32, 113, 114,
129a. 130, 131, 179, 180, 181,191.
Vikram&bharana-chatnrvMimahgalam, sur. of
TJkkal, 2, 4, 6, 8, 11, 12, 16, 18, 19, 21.
Vikrama-ChOla, sur . of R&j&ndra-ChSla I., 388,
424.
Vikrama - ChOla, Ch6da, ChSladfcva or S&la-
d6va), Chdlak., 31, 32, 49, 75,76, 77, 78, 79n,
131,177,178, 179,180, 18!, 182, 186, 189,
196.
Yikrama-ChOla, sur. of Par4ntaka I., [13].^
Vikrama-Ch61a-&ambuvar4yan, sur. of Seng&ni
Ammaiyapan Kannudaippernm&n, 208.
Vikram&dittan, m., 104.
Vikram&ditya I., or VikramMittav&nar&ya, Barn
k ., 88, 92, 93x1, 94, 97, 99, 103.
Vikram&ditya II., Bana k ., 90, 92, 99.
VikramMitya VI., W . Chalukya k., [16], 32, 52,
57n, 65, 69n, 115, 118, l?8n, 129, 130,132,
140, 144,180,193,194, 195, 196, 197, 201n,
203.
Yikramak6sarin, Kodumhqlur ch ., 285.
Vikram&hkad&vacharita, Sanskrit poem 65, 115,
129, 130, J3ln, 132n, 194.
Vikrama P&ndya {or P4ndu), Ceylon k., 52, 53,
56.
Vikrama-P4ndya, Pandya k 205, 206, 212,218.
Vikramasimhapnram, sur. o/N ellore, 207.
Vikrama-§dla-Sambuvarayan, sur. of Sehg&pi
Ammaiappan Karintidaipperiim4n, 122.
Viknkshi, mythical k., 384, 413.
Yil&dattaraiyan, in., 48.
vilai-avanam {or 6r&vanam), see &v anam.
Vilakkan Kadan4dan, in., 362.
Vilakku-v&ykkal, channel, 325.
Vil4-n4dn, di., [13],
Vilangudi, vi., 379.
Vilattur, vi., 94, 373.
Vilinam, vi., 130, 444, 446, 450, 461.
Vilinattarayan, w., 45.
Vilinda, s. a. Vilinam, 387, 421.
Villaipp&ngil&n Niraiyan Arahgan, m., 312.
Villava or Villavan, s.a. Ch&ra, 56, 57, 72, 81,
119,218, 460.
Villavan, s.a. Pallava, 447n.
Villavan-M4d&viy4r, queen of P4rthiv4ndra, 343
368, *369, 370. 1
Villavan-M&d&viy&r, queen of Vlra-ChOlad&va
120 . "
Villavan-MahM&viyar, queen of Par&ntaka I
[12], 244, 245. *
Vmavan-Muv&ndav&l&n, sur . of Kanavadi Pich-
ohan, 118.
Villavan Muv6ndaV61an, sur. o/M4yan K&man
281, ’282.
Villava-B4jaraja$, sur. of Virapattiran (Vira-
bhadran) Tillai-Vidangan, 38.
Villavar&yan, sur. of Munaiyan Arumolid^van
168,171,172. .
Villipakkain, vi., 358.
Villivalam, vi., 143n.
Vilnppadarayan, m., 47.
Vilnpp4dhirajar, m., 213.
Vilvfeli, 446, 447.
Vimal&ditya, Kuliita ch,, 388n.
Vimal4ditya, E. Chalukya k., [21], 126, 196.
vim&na, central shrine, 280, 300.
Vimayan, ch., 68.
VinayamaMd^vi, queen of Vajrahasta III., 106.
Vinnagar or Vinnagaram, a Vishnu temple , 49n.
Vinnam, vi., 446.
Vinnamangalam, vi., 193.
vinnappam=:vijnapti., 444, 462.
Vinnavandrayana-bhattan, m., 39.
Vipp&ln, vi. , 138n.
Vir4barana-MuvSndav^n, sur . of Venran Ear-
pagam, m ., 293.
Virabhadrad^va, shrine of, 136, 139.
Virabbarana-Muv^ndavSMn, sur. of Araiyan
Karpagam, m., 307, 308.
Virabhupati, Vijayanagara k 465n.
Vira-Cbampa Chdla k. 3 89.
Vira-Cb6da or Vira-ChOla (S61a), E. Chalukya
k., 120, 125, 128, 131,’132, 156n, 178, 179
180, 196.
Vira-Ch&la or Vira-§61an, Chdla prince 30
47, 62, 89, 195.
Vira-Ch61a, sur. of Virar&jfendra I., 195, 197^
198n, 199.
Vira-Ch61a, sur. e?/Par&ntaka I., [13].
Vira-K&rala, Chera k. } 206, 218.
Vira-Kdrala, Prndya k., 52, 56, 218.
V^k^rin k 37
Yiraklrti, We of Parantaka I., [13], 242, 243.
vir&ma, 4, 50, 90,233n, 237n, 243m 323, 382n.
ViramaMdfeyJ, queen of B&j&ndra-Ohdla I., [21].
Viram& tunaiy-aga vtim, introductory words of the
inscriptions of Virar&j&ndra, 192, 193.
V iranarasimhad£va or V iran&rasiihhad&va
YMavar&ya, see Simha.
Viran&r&yaim, Chera k., 221n.
Viran&r&yana, Pandya A\, 443, 444, 446, 447,
449, 459, 460.
Virariar&yana, sur. of Pardntaka I., [13],
Yirandrdyana-chaturvSdimangalam, 427, 428.
Vlranaidyana Brahmapriyan, m., 336.
Ylran&r&yaniy&r, queen of Uttaina-ChOla, 283,
284
Vira-P&ndya, Pandya k. y [14], [15], [16], 21,
205, 206, 212, 215, 218, 323/ 325, 333, 334,
335, 336, 338, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 345,
346, 347, 348, 349, 352, 353, 362, 363, 368,
373, 374, 375, 376, 387,469, 470.
Virapattira# (Virabhadra) Tillai-Vidangan, m.,
38.
Vtrapp&di, quarter of Conjeeveram 267, 268,275.
Virar&j&ndra I., Virar&j&ndra-ChSla or Vira-
x&j&ndrad&va, Ohdla k. y [4], [12] , [21], 30, 31,
32, 33, 38, 39, 49, 58, 59, 62a, 64, 65, 69n,
70,106, 113, 114, 115, 117, 128, 129,131,
132,189n, 190, 191, 192, 193,194, 195, 196,
197, 198, 199, 200, 201n, 202,203, 204, 209n,
265n, 465,466.
Virar&j&ndrad&va II* or Yirar&j6ndra*Ch61a«
d&va, sur. of Kuldttunga-ChdladSva III., 43,
205.
Yirarajdndra-Brahmadiray ar, w., 38.
VIr araj ^ndra-chatur v^dimangalam, sur. of Perum-
b&kkam, 198,199, 200.
VirarsLj&iidra {or V irardj &ndr a- K ulOttuhg a)
JayamurinM&lv&n, sur. of Araiyan ll&jar&jau,
38, 39, 41, 43.
Virar&j&ndra-Malavar&yar, sur. of Udayadi-
v§karan-KuttMnv&n, 38, 39, 41.
Virar&jfendra-Maiigalapp&raraiyan, ch. y 38,39.
Virar&kshasa-Y&dayar&ja, sur. ot Sirfiha, 208.
Vira-§a!4m£gan, w. of Jagatip&la, 52, 53, 58,
59, 63.
Yirasikhdmani-Muv^ndav^l^r, sur. of Ambalavan
Tiruppondaij&r, 136, 138, 139.
Vira^61acbch&ri, quarter , 177.
Vira&61a IlahgOr&I&r, Kodumbalur ch. y 230, 231.
Vlra~&61a IlahgSvM&r, sur. of B&jarfijan-Paran-
ripar&kshasan&r, 117, 134.
Yira-§6la-iBandalam, sur. of Kongn, 31.
Yira-&6lanalKir, sur. of PeruinMkkam, 198n.
Yira-SOlanaMr, sur. of Andandr, 47, 48.
Vira-^31an-Tiruniadaivildgam, quarter of Xarn-
vur, 47, 48.
Vira-bOla-Pallavaraiyan, m., 136.
Ytra-Sdla^ri, quarter of Perumbfir, 202, 204.
V ira-S6 la-VinnagaT or Y ira§&la-V innagar-
Alv&r, te 152, 155.
Virakoliyam, Tamil grammar , 197.
Virasrikdmiigavadi, road , 246, 247, 249, 279,
280.
Vir&ta, s. a Southern Berar, [19].
Viratt4na or Viratt&n66vara, te ., 199, 281, 282.
Vlravali, frf., 73, 74, 78.
YirdvallaJad^va, Hoy sola k ., 31.
Virinehipuram, vi. } 89n.
Yirdta, s. a. Berar, [18].
VirOdMbh&sa y alahkara, 413n, 415n, 419a.
Virdnukka Manr&di, sur. of Kumaran, m ., 350.
Virparai, 264.
VirpMu-nadu, du, 138a.
Virpidi, tax 311, 391, 436.
Virrirund-Alv&r, sur. of Lakshmladrdya^a, 173.
Vlrriruaddn-Bhattan, m., 87.
Vimronda-Perum&l, te., 8.
Virndardja, sur. of Vikramaditya VI., 129,130n.
Virndaraja bhay am kara, sur . of Kul6ttuhga-
ChdladSva L, 130, 152.
Viradar&ja {o? Birudaraja) bhayamkara-valanMu
{or valanOnda), sur. of Ba j ar & j a-valan&du, 152,
162a, 190, 209.
Yirudar&jabhay amkara-Vdnak6varaiyar, ch. } 152,
154.
Virupanna, Vifayanagara k., 465a.
Visaiyavdddai, sur . o/Bezv&da, 65, 69.
Vis&la, mythical k ., 416n.
vi6am or yiyam (Skt. vyaya), 265, 275, 318.
Visan, a servant , 265a.
Vishaharabhdga, 352, 353.
Vishnu or Mah&vishau, god , 1, 18, 49, 50, 86,87,
127, 134,143n, 152, 158, 185, 207, 218, 233,
253, 266, 269n, 272, 275a, 340, 341, 342, 345n,
356,372,377,385,389, 4l3n, 415, 419,420,
426, 439, 441, 445, 446, 457, 458.
Vishnu, m. t 443, 459.
Yishnu-Bhattan, w., 81.
Vishnu-Bhatt&raka, gorf 9 250.
Yishnugriham, a temple of Vishnu , 1.
Vishnu-Ptir&na, work , 4l3n, 414n, 415n.
Yishnur§,ja., sur . of Viahnuvardhana III., 243.
Vishnu Tiruyfengada-Kramavittaa, m., 73.
Yishnavardhaaa III., E. Chalukya k. y 243.
Vishnuvardhana, sur. of Yiiaydditya I., 52, 65,
128n.
Vishu, 227, 267, 265.
Vidishtas, distinguished men , 20, 232, 329.
ViSvajifc, mythical k ., 385, 417.
Vitt^r, vi y 293.
VriddMuhalam, vt., 152.
Vriud&vana, 324.
Vrishabha-vdhaua, image of, 301, 321.
vritti, land given for ser vice, 46.
Vy&ghrak6tu, sur. of Chitraratha, [4], 385, 417.
Vyakarana-maadapa, 33 7.
Vy^karana-Sdstra „ 337.
Vy^khydvritti, 338.
Vydsa, sage. 416u.
vyavasthd (or vyavasthai), conditions, 311, 391*
392. 437. *
w
W&l&j&pet, vi., 95.
Wa-ndiwash, m\, 1.
Western ghdts, mo., 144, 147a,
<SL
D
48
Y&davar&ya (orr&ja), title , 208.
Yajnanarayaiia-Kramavittan, m., 73.
Yamim&, K, [19].
Yas8varman (Daflavarman), W. Chdlukya k ., 58n.
Yearofreiga, [71,181, [9], [10], [11], [12],
114], [15], [16], [17], Ll81,[21j, 1 to 9, 11 to
21, 23 to 31, 38, 39, 41 to 52, 57, 58, 63 to 65,
70 to 79,81 to 88, 90 to 92,94,101,102,104 to
109, 111 to 114, 117 to 123, 125, 132, 134, 135,
138 to 140, 142, 143, 148, 151, 152,156, 158,
159, 162 to 164, 167, 168, 171 to 174, 176 to
182, 185, 186, 189, 191 to 195, 198 to 200,
202 to 210, 212 to 215, 217, 222 to 239, 241,
to 264, 266, 267, 272, 276 to 289, 291 to 295,
300,306 to 308, 311, 312, 323 to 327, 329,
330, 332 to 383,389, 390,392, 425 to 429, 437,
439, 443, 444, 445, 448, 449, 459, 462, 465,
468, 469, 470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 476, 477,
479.
Yedatore, vu 7 390, 465.
Y6g&§vara, shrine of 137.
Y6gini, shrine of, 137.
Yndhishthira, epic-hero, 416n.
YApa, [7].
Y uvanusva mythical solar k., 385, 414.
Yavar&ja, 132, 194.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA
NEW IMPERIAL SERIES, VOL. LIII
SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS
VOLUME III
MISCELLANEOUS INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE TAMIL COUNTRY
PARTS I AND II
BY
E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D.,
Epigraphist to the Government of Madras {Retired );
PARTS III AND IY
BY
Rao Bahadur H. KRISHNA SASTRI, b.a.,
Government Epigraphist /or India (Retired )
madras:
PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE
GOVERNMENT OP INDIA, CENTRAL PUBLICATION BRANCH, CALCUTTA
14
1929
PREFACE
This volume of South-Indian Inscriptions consists of four parts of which the first, containing
the texts, translations and short introductions of 63 inscriptions secured from Ukkal, Melpadi,
Karuvur, Manimangalam and Tiruvallam, was issued by Dr. Hultzsch in 1899. The second part
published by the same scholar in 1908 dealt with 25 medieval Chola inscriptions and contain¬
ed a full account of the political history of the period covered by Ithe reigns of the four
Chola kings Virarajendra I, Kulottunga I, Vikrama-Chola and Kulottunga III. In 1920,
Eao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri brought out the third part of the volume with texts and
translations of 117 important Chola inscriptions belonging to the reigns of almost all the
members of the Yijayalaya line from Aditya I to Rajendra-Chola I excepting Rajaraja I,
having in view the object of writing a complete account of the Cholas in the concluding part.
The special feature of this part is that it includes in it a critical edition of the Tiruvalangadu
plates discovered in 1906 and briefly reviewed by Mr. Yenkayya in his Annual Report
on Epigraphy for that year. The plates furnish not only a complete genealogy of the Cholas
but also give more detailed information about individual kings than are narrated in the
Leyden plates, the only authority till then for Chola history. As an account of the time of
Eajaraja I had been given by Mr. Yenkayya in his introduction to Volume II and as the
part played by the mediaeval Cholas had been sketched by Dr. Hultzsch in Part II of this
volume,"it remained only to notice the history of the early members of the Yijayalaya line
including the reign of Eajendra-Chola I. This account is now given as an introduction to
the volume and is appended to Part IV which contains two Pandya grants from Sinnamanur
and some minor Chola copper-plates. It is a matter for regret that Eao Bahadur Krishna
Sastri, who undertook to edit the part was not spared to see the final issue of it. The
Chola history narrated in the introduction and the edition of the two Pandya grants
from Sinnamanur will be remembered as his last epigraphical contribution. He left to me
the verification of the index of the first three parts, the incorporation in it of the references
to Part IV and introduction, the drawing up of the addenda and corrigenda, the editing of
the minor Chola copper-plates and the revision of the proofs.
To be consistent with the earlier parts in the system of transliteration, the old diacritical
marks have been employed in Part IT and introduction.
Ootacamund, 1 K. v - SUBRAHttANYA AYYAB.
19 th March 1928 .1
14a
CONTENTS
PART I.
INSCRIPTIONS AT UKKAL, MELPADI, KARUVUR, MANIMANGALAM
AND TIRUVALLAM.
No. I.—Inscriptions in the Yishnn Temple at Ukkal ..
1 On the north wall of the shrine
2 On the north and west walls of the same shrine
3 On the west wall of the same shrine
4 On the same wall ...
5 On the south wall of the same shrine
6 On the same wall
' 7 Do. .
8 Do. .
9 On the north wall of the mandapa
10 On the same wall . . , #
11 Do.
12 On the west wall of the same mandapa
13 On the south wall of the same mandapa
14 On the same wall .. . . ..
No. II.—Inscriptions at Melpadi . .
15 On the base of the Oholesvara shrine
16 On the same base
17 On the north wall of the same shrine
18 On the same wall . . ...
19 On th8 south wall of the Somanathesvara shrine
• •
• •
No. Ill,
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
No. IV.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
No. V-
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
■Inscriptions in the Pasupatisvara temple at Karuvur
On the south wall of the Pasupatisvara shrine
On the same wall
On the south wall of the shrine of the goddess
On the outside of the second prakara, right of entrance ..
Do. left of entrance ..
On the north wall of the Pasupatisvara shrine
On the outside of the second prakara, left of entrance .. ..
—Inscriptions at Manimangalam
On the south wall of the shrine in the Rajagopala-Perumal temple
On the north and west walls of the same shrine
On the outside of the east wall of the inner prakara of the same temple
On the north wall of the mandapa in the same temple .
On the west wall of the same mandapa
On the south wall of the same mandapa .. .. ”
On the west wall of the same mandapa .. ..
On the same wall
On the outside of the east wall of the inner prakara of the same temple
On the south wall of the mandapa in the same temple
On the east wall of the same mandapa
On the outside of the east wall of the inner prakara of the same temple
On the east wall of the mandapa in the same temple
On the outside of the east wall of the inner prakara of the same temple
On the east wall of the Dharmesvara temple
■Inscriptions at Tiruvallam ,. .. .
On a boulder near Tiruvallam
On the north wall of the maha-mandapa in the Bilvanathesvara temple
On the same wall
On the south wall of the Bilvanathesvara shrine
On a stone built into the floor of the Bilvanathesvara temple .".
On the west wall of the Bilvanathesvara shrine
On the west wall of the same shrine ..
PAGE
1
2
4
5
6
8
9
11
13
14
15
17
18
20
21
22
23
24
26
27
29
30
31
39
41
43
45
46
47
48
50
51
58
64
71
74
75
77
79
82
84
85
85
86
87
88
90
92
95
96
97
98
100
VI
49 On the south wall of the same shrine
50 On the west wall o£ the same shrine •.
51 On the north wall of the same shrine . . ,.
52 On the west and south walls of the same shrine
53 On the north wall of the maha-mandapa in the same temple
54 On the north wall of the Nakulesvara shrine in the same temple
55 On the west wall of the Bilvanathesvara shrine
66 On the south wall of the maha-mandapa in the same temple
57 On the north wall of the same mandapa
58 On the base of the verandah round the Bilvanathesvara shrine
59 On the south wall of the maha-mandapa in the same temple
60 On the wall to the north of the tank in the same temple
61 On the same wall . . . .
62 On the north wall of the maha-mandapa in the same temple
63 On the west wall of the' kitchen in the*same temple
PJlGB
101
103
104
106
107
109
111
113
114
118
120
120
121
122
123
PART II.
INSCRIPTIONS OP VIRARAJENDRA I, KULOTTUNG A-CHOLA I, VIKRAMA-
CHOLA AND KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III.
No. VI.-
64
-Inscriptions of Knlottuuga-Chola
65
Do.
at Tiruvalangadu
• * • •
134
66
Do.
at Kolar
1 •
136
67
Do.
at Somangalam
• • • •
139
68
Do,
in the Pandava-Perumal temple at Conieeveram
140
69
Do-
at Tirukkalukkunram
• • • •
143
70
Do.
at Srirangam
• • * •
148
71
Do.
at Kilappaluvur • •
• • • •
152
72
Do.
at Tiruvidaimar udur
• • • •
155
73
Do.
at Cholapnram
• • • •
159
74
Do.
in the Partdava-Peramal temple at Conieeveram
163
75
Do.
at Tirukkalukkunram •.
• • • *
164
76
Do.
in the Jambukesvara temple
• • • •
168
77
Do.
at Kavantandalam
• • • •
172
78
Do.
at Perumber
• • • •
173
No. VII.—Inscriptions of Vikrama-Chola .. ..
79 Inscription at Tirumalavadi
80 Do. in the Arulala-Perumal temple at Conjeeveram
No. VIII-—Inscriptions of Virarajendra I ..
81 Inscription at T’irtmamanallur
82 Do. at Kilur •• •« .. «.
83 Do. at Tindivanam
84 Do. at Perumber ..
No. IX.—Inscriptions of Knlottunga-Chola III
85 Inscription at Tirumanikuli
86 Do. at Chidambaram
87 Do. do. .. .. ..
88 Do. at Srirangam .. .. ..
125
132
178
182
186
190
197
199
200
202
204
209
210
213
217
PART III.
INSCRIPTIONS OF ADITYA I, PARANTAKA I, MADIRAIKOND A RA JAKES ARI-
VARMAN PARANTAKA II, DTTAMA - CHORA, PARTHIVENDRAVARMAN,
ADITYA-KARIKALA AND THE TIRUVALANGADU PLATES.
No. X.—Inscriptions of the time of Rajakesarivarman Aditya I .. .. .. 221
89 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Ghritasthanesvara temple at Tilla-
sthaham .. .. * * .. •• •• .. .. 221
90 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Jnanaparamesvara temple at
Tirumey jnanam .. .. .. .. .. .. 222
91 On a pillar lying in the mandapa in a street at Tirnnagesvaram .. .. 223
Vll
92 On a boulder in front of a natural cave at Yedal
93 On a slab set up in front of the Silaiyamman temple at Nerkunam
94 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Airavatesvara temple at Niyamam . .
No- XI.—Inscriptions of Parakesarivarman Parantaka I
95 On the south wall of the mandapa in front of the Abhiramesvara shrme at liruva-
mattur .. • • • • • • ' *
96 On the south wall of the mandapa in front of the central shrine in the Ghaodra-
sekhara temple at Tiruchchendurai .. • •
97 On a rock to the left of the painted cave at Tirumalai near Polur • •
98 On a pillar in the inner enclosure of the Ujjivanathasvamin temple at Uyyakkondan-
Tirumalai .. •• V
99 On the north wall of the central shrine m the Eharapurisvara temple at liruppark-
100 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Madhnvanesvara temple at Tirukkala-
vox •* - ■ •• •• •• •• ••
101 On the east wall of the rock-cut shrine in the Melaikkoyil temple at Kudumiyamalai,
left of entranoe .. • • • • • • • • * .. * *
102 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Madhu vanes vara temple at 1 lrukkala-
vur . . • • • • • • • • • • • \
103 On a slab built into the verandah round the central shrine of the Adhipurisvara
temple at Tiruvorriyur
104 On the same slab
105 On another slab built into the same verandah
106 On the rook at the entrance into the central shrine of the N arasingapperumal temple
at Anaimalai • • • - • • 4 * • •
107 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Sivayoganathasvamm temple at
Tiruvisalur •. • * • • • • • • .
] 08 On a slab built into the floor of the Adhipurisvara temple at Taruvornyur
109 On the north wall of the Lakshminarayana-Perumal temple at Sinnamanur
110 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Madhuvanesvara temple at Tirukkala vur
No. XII.—Inscriptions of Rajakesarivarman, Madiraikonda Rajakesarivarman or Gandara-
ditya-—
111 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Adimulesvara temple at Tiruppal&tturai
112 On the same wall .. • • • • • • • • • • • •
J13 On the south waU of the central shrine in the Ghritasthanesvara temple at Tilla-
sthanam .. . . • • • • • • _ % * , TT . • • .
114 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Dandisrara temple at Velaehchen
115 On a pillar lying to the south of the Adhipurisvara temple at Tiruvorriyur
116 On the west, wall of the central shrine in the Dandisvara temple at Velacbcheri
117 On the south wall of the central shrine in the ruined Vishnu temple at Tirumalpuram
118 In the same place
No. XIII.—Inscriptions of Rajakesarivarman Sundara-Chola Parantaka II—
119 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Sivayoganathasvamm temple at Tiru¬
visalur
120 In the same plaoe
121 Do.
122 On the south wal] of the central shrine in the Vedapurisvara temple at Tirukkalittattai
No XIV.—Inscriptions of Parakesarivarman Uttama-Chola—
' 123 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Madhuvanesvara temple at Tirnkkalavur
124 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Mahalingasvamin temple at Tiru-
vidaimarudur .. •• •• • • •* ••
\25 On the north base of the central shrine in the Yaraha-Perumal temple at Tirnvadandai
126 On the south wall of the mandapa in front of the central shrine in the Chandra¬
sekhara temple at Tiruchchendurai ■ • • • • • •
127 On the west wall of the central shrine in the Ghritasthanesvara temple atTillasthanam
128 Madras Museum plates of Uttama-Chola .. •• • •
129 On the west and south walls of the Nagesvarasyamiu temple at Kumbakonam
130 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Umamabesvara temple at Koneriraja-
pur am •• •• •• •* * ** **
131 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Nagesvarasvamin temple at Kumbakonam
132 On the north base of the second pillar in the rock-cut cave in the Pundarikaksha-
Perumal temple at Tiruvellarai • • • • - • • • •* *
133 On the west wall of the central shrine in the Adimulesvara temple at Tiruppalatturai
134 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Virattanesvara temple at Kandiyur ..
PAG®
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
233
234
235
235
236
237
239
242
242
243
244
246
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
276
276
277
278
279
281
vin
135 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Ujjivauathasvamin temple at Uyyak-
kondan-Tirumalai
136 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Kalyanasundaresvara temple at Nallnr
137 On the west wall of the central shrine in the N agesvarasvamin temple at Kumbakonam
138 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Mahalingasvamin temple at Tiruvidai-
marudur
139 On the south wall of the mandapa in front of the central shrine in the Vatatirthanatha
temple at Andanallur ..
140 On the south wall of the Ganesa shrine in the Nedungalanatha temple at Tirunedun-
galam
141 On the west wall of the central shrine in the Masilamanisvara temple at Tirumullai-
o Tajil -•
142 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Manikanthesvara temple at Tirumal-
puram
143 On a slab built into the floor of the verandah round the central shrine in the Adhi-
purisvara temple at Tiruvorriyur
144 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Apatsahayesvara temple at Adutnrai.
145 On a pillar lying to the south of the tank in front of the Adhipnrisvara temple at
Tiruvorriyur ...
146 On the south wall of the central shrine in the lima m ah es vara temple at Koneriraja-
puram
147 On the same wall
148 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Sivayoganathasvamin temple at
Tiruvisalur ..
149 On the south wall of the central shrine in the Siddhanathasvamin temple at Tiru-
naraiyur
150 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Aiimulesvara temple at Tiruppalattnrai
151 On the south and east walls of the central shrine in the Umamahesvarasvamin temple
at Konerirajapuram
151-a On the east and north'walls of the same shrine ., .. ..
No. XY.—Inscriptions of Parthivendravarman or Parthivendradhipativarman, who took the
head of Vira-Pandya—
152 On the south-east wall o f the Yaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur
153 On the south wall of the same temple
154 On the north wall of the same temple
155 On the west wall of the Madariamman temple in the same village
156 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Kharapurisvar* temple at Tirupparkadal
157 On the west wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur
158 On the east wall of the same temple
159 On the north wall of the same temple
160 On the same wall
161 Do.
162 Do.
163 Do. .. .. ..
164 Do
165 On the south wall of the central shrine in the ruined Vishnu temple at Tirumalpuram
166 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Jalanathesvara temple at Takkolam..
167 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur
168 On the same wall
169 Do. ., .. .. ;; ;;
170 Do .
171 On the south wall of the Subrahmanya temple at Uttaramallur ..
172 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur .. ’ * "
173 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Jalanathesvara temple at Takkolam."
174 On a slab built into the floor of the mandapa in front of the central shrine of the
Masilamanisvara temple at Tirnmullaivayil . .
175 On a rock in the backyard of a private house at Tayanur . . ..
176 On a rock near the Siva temple in the same village . .
> 177 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur * *
178 On a rock near the ruined Siva temple at Tayanur .. . . .,
179 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur
180 On the north base of the central shrine in the Varaha-Perumal temple at Tiruvadandai
181 On a slab lying in the courtyard of the Tiruvalisvara temple at Padi (Tiru-
validayam) .. .. ..
182 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at Uttaramallur
183 On the south wall of the same temple .. \ * ’
184 On the west wall of the central sbrine in the Jalanathesvara temple at Takkolam
PAGE
282
282
283
284
285
286
286
288
293
294
295
295
296
297
297
299
300
312
323
324
325
326
327
330
333
335
336
337
338
339
840
342
343
343
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
351
352
352
354
355
356
357
359
360
361
IX
185 On the north base of the oentral shrine in the Varaha-Perumal temple at Tiruvadandai
186 On the same base .. •• •• -•
187 On a stone at Anaikkattattnr
188 On a slab set up in the Tiruvalisvara temple at Kattur
189 On a stone built into the west wall of the Ullangaikulunda Nayanar temple at
Madnramangalam
190 On the north wall of the oentral shrine in the Jalanathesvara temple at Takkolam ..
191 On the south wall of the Selliyamman temple at Yelaehoheri
192 On the north wall of the oentral shrine in the ruined Vishnu temple at Tirumalpuram
193 On the north wall of the Vaikuntha-Perumal temple at ITttaramallur
194 On the south wall of the Sundaravarada-Perumal temple in the same village
195 On the north wall of the same temple . • • • - • • • • •
196 On a slab built into the floor of the mandapa in front of the Latamadhyamba
shrine in the Masilamanisvara temple at Tirumullaivayil
197 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Manikanthesvara temple at Tirumal-
puram .. .. •• • • •• •* • * ••
198 On the north wall of the central shrine in the ruined Vishnu temple in the same village
No, XVI.—Inscriptions of Parakesarivarman (Adifcya II Karikala) who took the head of
Vira-Pandya or the Pandya (king).
199 On a pillar in the inner enclosure of the Ujjivanathasvamin temple at uyyakkondan-
Tirumalai • • . - • • • • • • • • • •
200 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Nagesvarasvamin temple at Knmba
konam .. •• •• •• •• ••
201 On the same wall
202 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Mahalingasvamin temple at Tiruvidai
marndur .. .. • • • • • • • •
203 On the same wall
204 On the north wall of the central shrine in the Nagesvarasvamin temple at Kumba-
konam .. .. •• •• •• •• ••
205 The Tiruvalangadu copper-plates of the sixth year of Rajendra-Chola I ..
PART IV.
No. XVII—Copper-plate grants from Sinnamanur, Tirukkalar and Tiruchohengodn—
206 Two Pandya copper-plate grants from Sinnamanur ..
Five Chola copper-plates from Tirukkalar—
207 Tirukkalar Plate of Rajendra-Chola I .. • • • • • •
208 Do. of Rajadhiraja I.. •• •• •• ..
209 Do. of Kulottunga-Chola I . . • • • •
210 Do. of Tribhuvanachakravartin Eajarajadeva
211 Do of Kulottunga-Chola III .. ..
Two Chola copper plate grants from Tiruohchengodu—
212 T'iruohohengodu Plate of Rajakesarivarman .. <. .. .«
213 Do. do. *« .. *• ••
PAGE
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
368
370
372
373
373
374
375
376
377
378
380
382
383
441
465
469
470
472
473
476
47 7
15
MM
Stwp
LIST OF PLATES
No.
I. Ukkal Inscription of Bajakesarivarman
II. Do. of Rajaraja I .. . *
III. Do. of Kampavarman and Parantaka I
IV. Melpadi Inscription of Rajaraja I . .
V. Tiruvallam Inscription of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman
VI. Tirukkalukkunram: Inscription of Kulottunga-Chola I
VII. Tillasthanam and Nerkunam Inscriptions of Bajakesarivarman
VIII. Anaimalai Inscription of Madiraikonda Parakesarivarman
IX. Madras Museum plates of Uttama-Chola *. . •
X. Do. do.
XI Sculpture on the south wall of the Siva temple at Konerirajapuram with
To face page
2
4
19
26
91
166
225
240
Between pages
270-271
272-273
To face page
lnscripuion
• • • * *
# #
• •
• »
• «
296
XII. Uttaramallur Inscription of Parthivendradhipativarman
• •
• •
370
Between pages
XIII. Tiruvalangadu Plates of Rajendra-Chola
• ♦
• •
392-393
XIV. Do.
do.
• •
• •
396-397
XV. Do.
do.
• •
• •
398-399
XVI. Do.
do.
• 9
• •
400-401
XVII. Do.
do.
« +
• •
404-405
XVIII. Do.
do.
• •
* «
410-411
XIX. Do.
do.
«# a
c «
412-413
XX. The higger Sinnamanur Plates
♦ #
• ■
452-453
XXI Do.
do. ..
• •
• •
454-455
To faoe page
XXII. The smaller Sinnamanur Plates
• •
• •
463
XXIII. Tirukkalar Plate of Rajendra-Chola I
• •
467
XXIV. Do.
of Rajadhiraja I
• #
• •
470
XXV. Do.
of Kulottunga . •
• *
• .
471
XXVI. Do.
of Rajarajadeva . ♦
• •
4 »
472
XXVII. Do.
of Kulottunga III
• ♦
• •
474
XXVIII. Tiruchchengodu
Plate of Rajabesarivarman
• •
• •
• •
476
Between pages
XXIX. Do.
do.
• •
• •
• «
• •
478-479
15a
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
Page 5, line 1.— For “ beginning ” read “ adjoining. 99
n 5 3 .—For “the road to ( the temple of) &ankaran&rayana 99 read “the road ( called )
Lines 1 to 3 may be altered as follows :—“ The land partitioned on the north (so as to)
adjoin the land of K&ghavad&va and situated to the west of (the road called) Sackara-
n&r&yanavadi and to the north of (the channel called) Tarntambav&ykk&L ”
For note 1 on this page, substitute “ ” means u to meet or adjoin. ”
6 , line 8 of Translation .—For “ Odimokki[bhr4n]ta-Kramavittan 99 read “ Bhr&nta-Kramavit-
tan of Odimtikkil. ”
6 , line 17 of „ —For “ Mudumbai Sandirachoha-Tambiyum-Ullitt&r ” read “ §an-
dir&chchan of Mudombai, (his) younger brother and others, ”
7, text-line 3 .—For pwQasryS&j read &&srQ&rifl<5v t
9 , line 4 .—The phrase “ <srrfldaCis^ ” has been split into erfi and and translated
“shall close (the sluice of) the tank (to collect water for irrigation )” but it
may be better to split into Grrfl&as and and translate it as
“ giving (it) for (the maintenance of) the tank.”
13, line 2 .—For “per day” which is the rendering of “ Omuj( 2 a/^/ ” substitute “each or
individually ” and strike out the note.
17, text-line 1 .—Insert a hyphen at the end of the line.
17 ^ 2 .—For read
18 8 .—For Q&jpiefip read Q^^j<sS)/d,
18, No. 12, line 3 —Omit the words f ‘ for burning ” in line 10 of paragraph 1 of translation.
18 .—For “ A.D. 900 to 940 ” read “ A.D. 907 to 953. ”
Introduction of No. 12.
As No. 11 registers the general order of the assembly regarding the grant of
the village of SOdiyamb&kkam made in the 16th year of the King and as
No. 12 states “ that in accordance with that grant, the assembly refrained
from paying the customary rights which were (thereby) left to the temple \
the latter record seems to have been issued subsequent to the former.
20, line 7 .—For “ store-room ” read “ central shrine. 9>
20, translation of line 9 .—For “ (If) a crime (or) sin becomes public, the god (i.e. temple
authorities) alone shall punish the inhabitants of this village (for it) read
“The dfeva («.e., the temple authorities) alone shall realise by levying hurra -
ddsham 2 and tna%rupddu* from the inhabitants of these villages 5 and enter the
following notes: —
1 With of. peisriq- “ demanding. ”
2 <§p/DQprr6%>Lh seems to mean “ fine imposed on persons for defaults. ”
3 L&esr^piuir® is also a similar fine imposed by the village assembly.
For note 9 enter “ QldujGgu^ ” means u individually. ”
24, line 13 .—For “ resting-place ” read “ tomb-shrine.”
25, line If of Translation.— For 1 “ as a resting-place for the king who fell asleep at Arrtir ”
read u as a tomb-shrine of Arr&r-tunjinad 6 va i.e. the king who died at
Arr&r.”
27, line 2 f .—For “ the king who fell asleep at AriAr ” read cc the king who died at Arrtir.”
.28, Translation, 1, 9 .—Change “the crown of Sundara ” into “the beautiful crown.”
XIV
Page 37, line 20 .—For “ P6tta[ra]yan ” read “ Pottayan. ”
„ 41.— Add to the introduction of No. 22 the following :—
" It has, however, to be noted that some of the signatories have the name ( Kul&t-
tuhga* prefixed to their surnames and we do not know of any Kul6ttunga
before the first of that name who occupied the ChOla throne after Parak&sari-
varman Rajfendradfeva. ”
,> 50, text-line 8 .—For jgi and Q<suuj read and Qeutii^.
v „ For note 1 Substitute—“As Ldkamah&d&vi - chaturv&dimangalam, which must have been
called after L6kamahad&vi, one of the queens of B&jar&ja I, is mentioned in this
inscription, the Rajak&sarivarman of this record may either be Rdjar&ja I or
one of his successors who bore that title.
„ 55, top line .—For Qwyz@®)rr&(s$dQujrr read
„ 57, translation of line 6 .—For cc V&lakular, Salukkiyar (Chalukya) ” read “ the Salukkiyar
(Chalukyas) of the V41 family: 99 —see note 7 on p. 161.
„ 85 .—For (p&evrrs in note 4, read Q£ l &<50/8rE/&rr : and in Translation, line 7, for “on interest”
read “ as fixed deposit. 99
„ 90, Introduction to No. 42, line 3 end .—For “ Western Granga ” read “ Pallava. ”
„ 92, translation of line 11 .—For u He who destroys this ( charity ) shall incur the sin of one
who kills the great men who are permanent {members)* of the
assembly 8 ” read “ He who destroys this {Charity) shall incur the
sin of killing the seven hundred of the ghatika . ”
,, 105, translation, line 9 .—For u &amkarad6va, (the son of) 99 read “ Tiruvaiyan Samkarad&va ”:
and remove 4 —Tiruvaiyan 99 in the last line but one.
„ 107, Introduction to No. 53, lines 3-7 .—For “ S6man&tha {the son oj) Samkaradfeva whose .
. . . R&jaraja I (51). The same epithets .
. . . spelling 99 read “ Samkarad&va S6man4tha to
whose name are prefixed the same epithets as those
that precede ^the name of Tirnvaiyan Samkaradftva
occurring in No. 51 with nearly the same mistakes
in spelling. "
„ 108, translation, line 2 .—Delete the words “ S6man4tha {the son of). ”
v „ 4 .—After lt Samkarad£va ” add “ 86man4tha. **
,, 117, line 12 .—For Pol&ngudai ” read “ Pul4ngudi . 99
line 36 .—For “ Ilaiy&nkudai 99 read “ Ilaiy&nkudi.”
note 7 .—For “ tandalil - akkai 99 read “ tandal - ilakkai . 99
128, line 2 .—For u by defeating the king of Dh4r& at SakkarakOttam ,J read “ by defeating
DMr&-varaisan (#. Se., Dhardvarsha) at j§akkarak6ttam.
t , 130, line 16f .—Omit the words ° i.e. the western hill country (Malabar) and the ancestors of
the Nairs of the present day . 99
„ 132, line 13f .—For “ from the king of Dh&r& 99 substitute “'from Dh&r&varai6an (*.e.,
Dh&r&varsha). ”
„ 143, note 4 .—For “ whiehpa ses ” read u which passes . 9>
„ note 10 .—For iC &rachch6ru ” read 44 eohchdm . 99
,, 163, line 5 *—For “ The chief (kdn) of this village, Rajar&jan alias Kul6ttunga-S61fi,-N4njin4d-
IXdaiy4n 39 read ‘‘ K6n R4ja-r4jan alias Eul6ttunga-661a-N4njin4d-Udaiy4n of
this village . 99
„ 177. note 2.—For 14 With maganmai 4 the daughtership ’ compare the similar term maganmai
1 the sonship 9 in No. 57 above, text-line 9 99 read K< Maganmai or maganmai
XV
is a revenue term (equivalent to magamai) and means according to Dr. Wins¬
low 1 the revenue of a temple or other public lestablishment, from the produce
of land or a portion of the taxes: or the stated voluntary contribution to
such an establishment*. ”
Page 216, note 4.— For “ Vanilam *’ read “ Viliam.**
„ 242, Introduction to No. 108, line 5.— For “gives the king ** read “ gives the chief M4ran
Param&svaran. ”
Note. —According to the Tamil portion he was the donor and not the king.
Page 242—No. 108 Introduction, line 5f,— For “gives the king the title Vlrakirti ” read “gives
the donor M&ran Param&fivaran the title Vlrakirti. **
„ 247, Translation, line 4.— For “ Tiruvunn41igaipuram 99 read “ Tiruvunndligaipuyam. "
„ 253 , end of Translation.— For “ Grana ” read “ gana. 99
„ 260, para. 2.—The word sabhaikuttuvdn has been taken to be the proper name of a field.
But it is very likely that it means “ he who convenes the assembly. ”
„ 260, Introduction to No. 124.— Add the following
By its very contents which refer to the renovation of the temple and the using up of
the earlier lithic records in its construction, this inscription appears to be the earliest
one to be engraved on the walls of the renovated temple. As such, it must belong to
the reign of Par&ntaka 1 or his grandfather Vijay&laya, for both of them bore the title
Parakfesarivarman. In this connection it may be noted that the earliest certain inscrip¬
tion on the walls of the temple belongs to the reign of Par&ntaka I.
„ 279, Translation, line 8.—The word Vdvu which is not translated may be taken to refer to
Purnim4 (full moon) or Am4v&sya (new moon).
„ 290, text-line 83.— For ,©©[>/r] read
„ 292, line 13.— For “ Madiri *’ read “ Madirai. **
„ 293, line 4.— For “ Karpagam ” read “ Karpagam. ”
,, „ line 5.— For u Tirun&lur ** read “ Tirunallur. **
„ ,, line 7.— For “ Krishnan ** read “ Krishnan. ”
„ „ line 11.— For “ Nerkunram 99 read M Nerkunram . 99
„ paragraph 2, line 3.— For ci nadu read u nadu . **
„ 294, Introduction to No. 144, paragraph 2, line 4. —For “ laksana ’* read “lakshana. 99
„ 300, last line but 2.— For “ K4raikk4ttu ” read “ Kdraikk&ttu. ”
„ 310, note 2.—-For u vidha 99 read ‘WidM. ”
„ 345, note 10, last line.— For “ MaMseepuram 91 read “ Mahdbalipuram . 99
„ 378, Introduction to No. 202, line 3. — For “ TiruvGlai - araichcMkkai 99 read “ Tiruvelayai-
chdkkai . 99
„ ,, last line of the notes.— Supply 4 at the beginning,
„ 379, line 10.— For “ Hi sname " read u His name. **
„ „ text-line 4.— For @($Q®j%8ir *]© read ^(T^Qeverr^e
381, translation, line 20.— Enter note 5 on the word “ adai - 6lai . **
,, 382, line 19.— For “n&yyu *’ read “ n&ru **.
,, 383, line 3 of Introduction to the Tiruv41ang4du plates— Correct “ 1916 99 into “ 1906 99 .
„ 391, foot-note 6.— For “ Vann&ra-pdrai ** read “ Vannara-p&rai.”
„ 421, fv. 80).— Fcr “ R&vana” read “ Rtlvana.”
„ 435, last line.— For “ Nochcikaluval 99 read “ Noohchikaluval.**
„ 437, (L. 458)—line 6.— For “ me ** read “ mine.**
XVI
Page 460, footnote 4.—.For “ Mah&ratia, Malaikalam and proferably,” read “ Mahiratha, Malai-
kalam and preferably
462, „ 1, line 1. —For “ Kfitt&riolil,” read “ Kdtt&rpolil
1, 2 .—For “ Kdtt&rpofi ” “ K6tt4rpolil”
„ 463, „ 3.—Pbr “ «TTW,” read “
„ 470, Translation 1, 8.—For “ tuni and kuruni read “ tuni and Kuruni
Index p. 7 .—Against “ Ettiikkur ” have the number “ 71 ” instead of “7”.
p i2 .—.For “ KauiSkan,” rearf “ Kausikan ” and for “ Kav&rakaryaka,” rearf “ Kav^ra-
kanyak&
,, p, 29.—Second oolnxnn, item 7 .—For u Kat&n.a 33 read u Kat&ba .
Add. Oorr., p. XIFL—For “ p. 25 1. If'” reatf “ p. 25 L 6f
INTRODUCTION.
The early ruling dynasties of Southern India were the Chfiras, Ch61as and Pandyas who
ethnologically are supposed to have been of a common stock, different from that
of the Aryans of Northern India. Their language was Tamil and their country accordingly
was known as Tamilakam 1 ‘ the country of the Tamils’. Under the Aryan influence, the name
Tamilakam appears in later times to have been Sanskritised into Dramilalca or Dramidaka
and dropping the ka in accordance with a rule of Sanskrit grammar it became Dramila
Dramida , Dravida or Drdvida. When and how these changes took place it is difficult to say.
Agastya and ParaSur&ma are famous Aryan sages whose stories are intimately connected,
from the epic times, with the Drdvida country, Southern India. The term Dramidah occurs
as the name of a country, perhaps South India, in the Bhishmaparvan of the
Mahdblidrata , 2 * * * * * 8 Maim speaks of the Dravidas as a degraded class of Kshatriyas. Ptolemy in
the first century A.D, used the word Dimirice, perhaps, to denote the very same tract of
land. In the Brihajjdtaka of Vardhamihira and in Hiuen Tsiang, we find it restricted to the
name of a district on the east coast of the Deccan, of which the capital was Conjeeveram.
The word Tamil means ‘ melodious ’ and it was evidently its sweetness that contributed the
name Tamil, to that language. Whatever may have been the origin of the word, it
remains a fact that the Aryans changed it into * Dramida ’ first and in their characteris¬
tic way attempted afterwards to assimilate it and trace it to some Sanskrit root: this
appears to have been the practice of the day, as may be inferred from the incidental note on
Dravidi words given by Bhatta Kumarila in his famous Tanira- Vdrtlika.
Ethnologists point out several racial differences between the Dravidians and the
Aryans such as (1) their customs and manners, (2) their thought formations, and (3) the pecu¬
liarities in their physical build. While all this may establish Dravidians as a distinct type,
it does not help the historian to peep into' the antiquity of an independent Dravidian age
in the South, uncontaminated by Aryan influence -.much less does it enable him to record any
events that might corroborate its separate existence. Tamil literature, to a certain extent,
speaks of the early period of the Tamils: but the major portion of its account has yet to be
worked out and proved to be a reliable record of contemporaneous events. Even the few
historical facts imbedded in it, are in the usual oriental fashion mixed up with the imagery
of the poet or the flattery of the courtier.
The kingdoms of the Choda, Pandya and KSralaputta (CMra) are stated intheKock Edicts
of A§6ka to have been bordering on the dominions of the Mauryan Emperor and in the first
1 Tamilakam is sometimes connected with Tamluk (Tamralipti) in Bengal it being presumed that the Tamils
immigrated into the South of India by the North-Eastern route through the valley of the Brahmaputra.
The expression Tamilagam consists of two words Tamil and ogam of which the latter means ‘ earth or land ’
In Sanskritising it into Dramidaka the significance of the original Tamil word agam does not appear to have been
recognised, but the letter ka was retained because it was there in the original. Gradually this letter also
was dropped since in Sanskrit the suffix ka is optionally added to a noun without causing any change
in meaning. Sometimes ka has the dimunitive significance. Thus Dramiilaka may have been applied
originally to a small district; but when the extended country had to be referred to, the suffix ka was dropped
and only Dramida used.
8 Ch. 9, v. 58.
16
s
m
of these, i.e., the Choda country, the faithful (i.e., Buddhists) are reported to have been living.
That Buddhism had already reached the South even before ASoka’s time is thus confirmed by
the latter statement, though, the Ceylonese chronicle MahdvaMa denies the fact poetically when
it says that the missionaries of ASoka flew over Southern India direct to Ceylon from Kalinga
to preach the Buddhist faith there. Stronger evidences have also been recently brought to light
which prove the possible influence of Buddhism in Southern India. Whatever the Bpics,
thePur&nas and other early Sanskrit works may state or prove regarding the original Drflvida
inhabitants, their country and their civilisation, positive epigrapbical evidence con¬
tained in the cave inscriptions of the Madura and Tinnevelly districts written in Brahnu
characters of a pre-Asdkan type, and in a language whose affinity- to the Dravidian may yet
be established when these queer records come to be successfully interpreted 1 * , shows that these
natural caverns, like the thousands of similar rock-shelters of Ceylon were occupied in pre-
Christian times by the Buddhists and converted by them into residences for their ascetics.
The Brahml characters of these records at any rate must have been introduced by the
Buddhists from the north or from Ceylon, though the language adopted may have been one
mostly influenced by local dialects. Besides these, no further traces of Buddhism are known
to exist in South India till after a long interval. In the 11th century A.D. we find gifts
made to the great vihara (called Puduvdligdpuram) at Nagapattanam (Negapatam) by the
famous Chola king Bajaraja I. Tamil literature abounds in references to Buddhist
stories and authors and leaves no doubt that Buddhism thrived well from its very inception
right up to the period of the 6aiva and Yaishnava revivals in the early 7th century A.D.
and perhaps in a milder form even after that period, down to the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries of the Christian era.
The Puranic and the Buddhist periods in the history of Southern India being thus
almost a blank from an epigraphical point of view the h istory of the ^aiva saints and Yaishnava
livers handed down by tradition and recorded in the books Periyapurdnam and Guruparam-
pardprabhdm respectively, and some well-known works of the Sangam period, supply,
though sparingly, some historical data to work upon. Of the latter class, the Pattinappdlai
is exclusively devoted to the life of the reputed king Kankala who had the banks of the
Kavf'ri constructed by his vassal kings and who is said to have set his foot over the crowns of
the Pflndya and the Chffi-a 9 . In chapter Y of his Tamik, 1800 years ago , Mr. Kanakasabhai
Pillai lias collected all that is available in literature regarding the early Chola kings of whom
he mentions about eight. Karik&la was the most famous of them. It was he that changed his
capital from TTraiyfir toKavirippflmpattinam, erected banks on either side of the river Kav&ri,
dug irrigation canals and patronised poets. After defeating the Pandyas and the Cheras, he
contracted diplomatic marriage relations with the latter and political alliance with the former 3 * * * .
The KalavalP or ‘the Battle-field’, a poem written by the poet Poygaiyar, describes the fight at
Kalumalam between the Chola king Chehgann&n or Kdchchetigannan and the Chdra king
Kanaikkal Irumporai, wherein the latter is stated to have been defeated and imprisoned by the
1 See Epigraphical Reports of the Madras Presidency for the years 1907 and onwards. Mr. K. Y. Subrah-
manya Aiyer has shown that the language of these inscriptions is Tamil and has interpreted them as such.
See pages 275 to 800 of the Proceedings and transactions of the Third Oriental Conference , Madras, 1924.
* See hid. Ant., Vol. XLI, pp. 146 ff.
* This king, Karikala has been assigned to the 6th oentury -A.’D V See below, p. 4.
* This poem has been ascribed to the 6th or 7th century A.D. by Kanakasabhai Pillai,
[ 3 ]
former but released through the intervention of the poet Poygaiy&r whose poem had such
good effect on the victorious Chola that he granted the request of the poet, viz., the
release of the Ch£ra king. Cherigamian is called the king of the ‘country watered by the
river Kav^ri.’ The same event is also 'referred to in the later poem, the Kalihgattufpa-
rani which describes the conquest of Kalifiga by Kuldttuhga-Chola I. Epigraphical records
describe Khchchengannan as a fervent devotee of Siva and as having been freed by that god
from the bondage of a spider’s body. In the Periyapur&nam , Kochchehgann&n is seated to
have been a staunch Saiva, to have built the temple at Jam b u k e s v a r a in in the Trichinopoly
district and to have restored many a Siva temple in the Chola country from ruin 1 . Although
a staunch Saiva himself, Kochchengannan is stated to have built Vaishnava temples as well.
Still another early Cliola king mentioned in literature is Perunatkilli or Perunarkilli who
was ‘ the master of many sciences. ’
Kochchengannan and Perunarkilli, according to Mr. Kanakasabhai Pillai came to the
throne after Karikala. Literature states that Killivalavan, the elder brother of Perunar¬
killi, married a N&ga princess named Pilivalai during a romantic excursion and obtained by
her a son called Tondai. The king made this prince the ruler of the Tondai-mandalam and
thus even the little power that might have been wielded by the Cholas in the northern part
of their vast dominions went out of their hands. Tondai and his descendants are known
in later history as Pallavas (Tondaiyarkon). It is significant that the destruction of the
capital town of K&virippfimpattinam happened during the reign of Killivalavan. Of
KSchchengannSn, the Vaishnava saint Tirumangai-Alvar of the 8th century A.D. says that
he built 70 temples for Vishnu. This makes Kbchchengannan anterior to Tirumangai-
Alvlr.
The Periyapurdmm mentions other Ch61a kings and chiefs such as Pugalchola-N&yan&r,
Idahgali-N&yan&r and Khrruva-Nlvanar who are not referred to in epigraphical records.
The vague memory with which the authors of the copper-plate records refer to the
three early Chola kings is sufficient evidence to show that at the commencement of the 10th
century A.D., the probable date of the earliest of these records, their names carried with
them no more significance than the other legendary names in the earlier portion of the
genealogical list. It is surprising also that references to their rule and to their battles are
rarely, if at all, found in the thousands of Ch61a inscriptions distributed over almost every
part of the Ch61a country. While thus the political status of these early Ch61a kings was
altogether forgotten at the commencement of their revival in the end of the 9th century
A.D., their devotion to &aivism which preceded this revival and their actual participation in
its propaganda are established by the stories about them related in the Periyapuramm.
Of the epigraphical records, the Anbil plates of Sumdara-Chbla (Par&ntaka II) mention
Kbchchehganndn as the builder of 6iva temples in various parts of his kingdom 2 . The
1 Prior to his birth ag a king, he was a spider and long served Siva by ■weaving a web over the Siva-
linga stopping thereby the dry leaves from falling on it. The pious spider one day died in an encounter with
a white elephant which had regularly been pulling out the web piously woven by it over the head of Siva. The
spider, it is stated, one day killed the elephant by biting it in its proboscis and himself also died immediately
being dashed to the ground by the dying elephant. God Siva liberated at once the spider from its animal
body and blessed it to be born as the Chola king K dohchengannan.
» Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 46.
16 a
Tiruvdlang&du grant and the large Leyden plates make only a mere mention of him and
do not give further details. In the genealogical order, he is placed some time after the
famous Karik&la who has been ascribed on other grounds roughly to the end of the 5th
century A.D. Perhaps Kochchepgann§n was also like Karikala a famous Chola king of
about that period 1 2 , but unlike him he had a religious turn of mind. The Cholas in the
time ot Karikala must have still been a powerful independent race in their native country.
The Leyden plates, the TiruvalahgMu grant, the Anbil plates of Sundara-Ch61a and
the Kany&kumfiri inscription of Virar&jAndra-Ch61a are the only epigraphical records
discovered and published so far, that give genealogical lists of Chola kings 8 . These do
not supply us with any other facts about the earlier members of the dynasty than what has
been already gathered from literature. The mythical pedigree, in these records, which
traces the Ghfilas to the Sun includes such Purstnic and legendary names as those of Manu,
Ikshvhku, Prithu, Mandhatri, Muchukunda, Sibi, etc., and the eponymous Chola (son of
Bharata) after whom the race received the name Ch61a 3 . One of the legendary kings
mentioned in the Kanyakumari record, viz., PaEehapa is stated to have acquired that
name by his affording protection to five Yakshas. Suraguru was another who
earned the title Mrityujit, by conquering even the god of Death. Yydghrakltu
was still another from whom the Chdlas evidently borrowed the banner of the tiger.
All the kings so far enumerated, lived ‘ in ages prior to the Kaliyuga To the Kali-
yuga itself belonged Karikala, the builder of the banks of the K&vM and the renewer of the
town of K&fichi ; Kfichchehgannan, the fervent devotee of &iva, who was freed by that god
from the bondage of a spider’s body and who much influenced the revival of Saivism in Southern
India and Perunatkilli. What then could have been the reason for the fact that the doings of
these famous Ch61a kings, whose constant feuds with the Paudyas and the Ch&ras or their
diplomatic alliances with either of them are so elaborately described by contemporaneous Tamil
poets, faded away from the memory of the panegyrists of Sundara-Chola (ParSntaka II), Raja-
raj a I and Rajendra-Chola I ? 4 5 * We have perhaps to suppose that between Karikala, whose time
has been fixed to be about the end of the 5th century A.D., and Vijayalaya of the 9th
century, the Cholas must have become so entirely degenerate® as even to lose their identity
1 See Dr. Krishnaswami A yy an gar’s ( Some Contributions of Southern India to Tndian Culture
2 The Udayendiram Plates of Prithvipati II {South-Indian Inscriptions, Yol. II, pp. 382 ff.) also supply a
geLealogical account of the Chdla kings. But the information given here is not so full as in the other plates,
the apparent reason being that the ChOla genealogy therein is introduced only incidentally.
5 The Kanyakumari record gives a fanciful account of this king Cbola suggesting that he was the first
to bring Brahmanas from Aryavarta and settle them on the hanks cf the Kaveri. In early Tamil literature,
we find no mention of the dynastic name Chdla or its variants. How and when it came into use has yet to be
inquired into. Its mention in the form Chdda as applied to a kingdom bordering on the dominions of Asdka,
the name Chuliye given by Hiuen Tsiang to a district of the Telugu country, the title Chdla-Maharaja found
in some Telugu records of the 9th century AJD., the name Sdla occurring in the Singhalese chronicle
Mahdvamm and in some early Kannada inscriptions of the Nolambas, the Sdnadu, (a contraction of Sdla-nadu)
found in the Pattimppdlai are the only references so far available with which we may connect the modern
name Chdla,
4 It is inferred from statements made in literature that Karikala must have been, at the best, only an
usurper and that among the kings who may have succeeded him, there was much of disunion and
discontent. This was apparently the reason why they soon disappeared before the advancing Pallavas and
the P&ndvas.
5 Internal disputes and revolts during the time of Killivalavan are refer ted to in the S ilappadigdram,
He is also stated in the Agandtifipu to have advanced against Madura and to have been defeated there.
owin^ perhaps to the rise of the PaUavas of Conjeeveram on the one side and to the pushing .
inroads of the Pandyas on the other. The Madras Museum Plates of Uttama-Chffia 1 refer to
a hall in the temple of frragam at Conjeeveram named Karikala-terri probably after Kankala.
The defeat of the unnamed P&ndya king at Vennil by Kankala might be established if we
compare this statement with the genealogical account of the P&ndya dynasty given in the
Yelvikudi and the Smnamantlr plates. About the end of the 5th century A.D. the
period of Karik&la’s rule, the Pandyas appear to have been politically weak and the
Pandya country itself is said to have been usurped by the Kalabhras. With the rise of
Kadungdn 2 in that family, the Pandyas are said to have revived and spread then- power.
Karikala's descendants in the bordering ChSla country were not evidently able to withstand
tha onrush of the P^ndvas and accordingly abandoned their ancestral dominions for
about 300 years at least, after KariMla, until Vijayalaya once again, about the end of
the 9th Century A.D., recaptured Tafij&vfir and- established his sway over the ancestral
Chdla dominions. It is suggested that during this exile the Cholas might have ruled as
petty chiefs in the south-western part of the Telugu country and given rise there to a new
family of Telugu kings of Chola origin, whom Mr. Venkayya calls Telugu-Chodas and who
in their records claim descent from the solar race and count Kankala as one of their famous
ancestors.
A satisfactory working basis for the history of the Pallavas, the Pandyas and the
revived Cholas may be considered as fairly supplied, though, in the case of the second of
these abundant material available for the medieval period from the twelfth to the fifteenth
century has not been sufficiently represented and much of the written history of the first is
found distributed over various antiquarian books and journals. While, therefore, giving
a full bibliography for the study of the first, and drawing special attention in this connection
to the Sanskrit work Mattavildsa-Prahascma composed by the great Pallava king MaMndra-
varman I about the beginning of the 7th century A.D., I propose to put together in the
following pages a detailed account of the Ch61as of Tanjore as far as it could be gathered
mainlv from the inscriptions included in the first three volumes of the South-Indian Inscrip¬
tions, and collating, of course, where necessary, information from other available sources.
All that could be said of the early Pandyas is found infra in the historical introduction
to the two ^innamanfir plates.
Bibliography fob the history of the Pallava Dynasty.
(1) Inscriptions of the Pallava Dynasty in South-Indian Inscriptions , \ ol. I,
Part I (pp. 1 to S3).
(2) A Pallava grant from Kfiram, ibid. Part IV , Addenda No. 151.
(3) Inscriptions of the Pallava Dynasty, ibid. Vol. II, Nos. <2, 73, <4, 98 and 99.
(4) A Prdkrit grant of the Pallava king Sivaskandavarman ; Epigraphia India,
Volume I, No. 1.
(5) Two cave inscriptions from the Trishrapalli (Triehinopoly) rock ; ibid , No. 9.
(6) A Plate of a Pallava copper-plate grant ; ibid. No. 45 (See also ibid. Vol. II,
No. 40).
1 Below, No. 128, and Ind. Ant., Vol. L1V, p. 72.
s See the Yelvikudi grant published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, pp- 291 309,
C«J
(7) Uday6ndiram plates of Nandivarmah ; ibid, Vol. III. No. 23 (See also ibid')
No. 88-A).
(8) Mah&idravddi inscription of Gunabhara ; ibid, Vol. IV, No. 19.
(9) Inscriptions at Kil-Muttugflr and Ambdr j ibid , Nos. 22 and 23.
(10) Jaina rock-inscriptions at Pafiehap&ndayamalai ; ibid, No. 14-A.
(11) Bdyakota plates of SkandaSishya ; ibid, Vol. V, No. 8.
(12) Mayidavolu plates of Sivaskandavarman; ibid, Vol. VI, No. 8.
(13) Two cave inscriptions at Siyamangalam; ibid, No. 32.
(14) Three Memorial stones ; ibid, Vol. VII, No. 4.
(15) A rock inscription at Tandalam ; ibid, No. 5.
(16) Inscriptions at Tirukkdvaldr ; ibid, No. 20, A, B and C.
(17) Inscriptions at ^olapuram ; ibid. No. 26-A and B.
(18) British Museum plates of Charud^vi; ibid, Vol. VIII, No. 12.
(19) Pikira grant of Simhavarman ; ibid, No. 15.
(20) Chendaltir plates of Kumara vishnu II; ibid, No. 23.
(21) Triplieane inscription of Dantivarman ; ibid, No. 29 (See also ibid, Vol. IX,
No. 10).
(22) The Pallava inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas ; ibid, Vol. X, No. 1.
(23) Tiruvellarai inscription of Dantivarman; ibid, Vol. XI, No. 15 (See also ibid.
Nos. 22 and 35).
(24) Two cave inscriptions at Dalavanhr ; ibid, Vol. XII, No. 27 (also see ibid , No. 28).
(25) Uruvupalli grant; Ind. Ant, Vol. V, pp. 50 ff. (See also the Aihole inscription
in the same volume, p. 67).
(26) Mangadhr grant; ibid. pp. 154 ff.
(Pa Hian’s Kingdom of Dakshina, ibid. Vol. VII, pp. 1 ff).
(See contemporaneous history of Gahgas, Banas, Kadambas, E&shtrakdtas and
Western Chalukyas).
(27) Bdddmi Pallava inscription ; Ind Ant, Vol. IX, p. 99 f.
(28) Pallava grant of Vijaya-Buddhavarman ibid. p. 100 f.
(29) Pallava grant of Attivarma ; ibid. p. 102 f.
(30) Grant of Nandivarman Pallavamalla; ibid. Vol. VIII, pp. 273 ff.
(31) The Chalukyas and Pallavas ; ibid. pp. 23 ff.
(32) Grant of the Pallava king Nandivarman ; ibid. pp. 167 ff.
(33) The probable age of some Pallava remains ; ibid. Vol. XVII, p. 30 f. (Pallavas
and Prakrit • ibid. XXXIII, p. 170).
(34) Two Pallava copper-plate grants ; Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, pp. 246 ff.
(35) Pallavas (the later) in Nellore • Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXVIII, p. 85.
(36) Pallava antiquities in two volumes by Jouveau Dubreuil.
(37) The Ancient History of Conjeeveram in the Sketches of Ancient Dekkan by
X. V. S. Aiyar.
[7]
In publishing his paper on the yupa inscriptions of king Mhlavarman from Koetei
(East Borneo), Dr. J. Ph. Vogel throws out a suggestion that there might have existed a
direct intercourse between the ancient Pallava capital Kdfichi and the Archipelago. It is a
well known fact that Siam, Annam, Cambodia, Java and Borneo abound in antiquities of
Indian origin (See Book VIII in Pergusson’s History of Indian and Eastern Architecture).
The revived line of the Clidlas begins with Vljaydlaya who is distinguished by the title
ParakSsarivarman. There are copper and lithic records which though not referring direct¬
ly to his rule, mention him as a Chdla king who had well established himself on the Chola
throne. The Uttama-Chola plates already referred to in connection with Karikdla mention
the 22nd year of a Parak&sarivarman different from the later ParakSsarivarman Parfintaka
I, ‘who took Madirai and flam’ (also referred to in the same inscription). Evidently the
earlier Parak^sari is Vijayalaya to whom also under the same title are attributed two stone
records from tfie Kaildsandtha temple at Conjeeveram 1 and another from Ukkal.
The Tiruvalangadu plates state that Vijayfilaya captured the city of Tafijavur and made
it his capital and that he also built in it a temple to the goddess NiSumbhasudani (Durga).
The Kanyakum&ri inscription states that he constructed the city of Tafijapuri anew. Nos.
672 to 675 and 1071 of Prof. Kielhorn’s “ Lists of Inscriptions of Southern India ” are
attributed to Vijayalaya. These come from Conjeeveram, Ukkal, Tirukkovalhr and
Suchindram, Theifirst three are places in Tondai-mandalam and the fourth is in the Pindya
kingdom outside the limits of the Chbla country.
If the resuscitation of the new Cbola-lme of Tanjore was due to the conquests of Vljaya-
laya and its expansion in the north and south to those of his son Aditya I. and his grandson
Parak§sarivarman Par&ntaka I, respectively, it is highly improbable that the records men¬
tioned above could be attributed to the founder Vijaydlaya. Probably they are to be assign¬
ed to Parakesarivarman Parantaka I.
It is not stated in any of the records, who the enemy was from whom Tanjore was wres¬
ted by Vijayalaya. About the middle of the 8th century A.D. Tanjore and the surround¬
ing country was under the rule of the Muttaraiyan chiefs. In the Sendalai Pillar inscrip¬
tion of Perumbidugu Muttaraiyan, the latter is styled “ the king Maran, the Lord of Tafijai
(Kd-Mdran-raiijai-kkdn) and Kalvar-Kalvan 2 , TcMjai-nar-jrugal-alan , a Kalva of Kalvas, the
distinguished Lord of Tafijai.” In another place the following phrase occurs “ nirkinpa
tanpanai-tdrum Tanjai-ttiram padi ninrar ” “ they (the cultivators) stood in the fields praising
the excellence of the city of Tafijai ”. 3 These extracts show that in the 8th century Tanjore
was ruled by a family of chiefs known as the Muttaraiyans. Prom the title M&ran which
Perumbidugu Muttaraiyan held, it may be gathered that he was either of P&ndya descent
or was a chief, subordinate to that family. At this time there was a great struggle going
on between the Pallavas and the Pdndyas for the political supremacy of South India. In
this disturbed state of affairs, Vijayalaya seems to have found a good opportunity to defeat
the Muttaraiyan chiefs, and make himself the ruler of Tanjore and the surrounding Chola
country.
1 Kielhorn’s Southern List, Nos. 672 and 673.
2 JSp Ind Yol. XIII, pp. 143 and 144. It is very likely that in the title Kalvar-Kalvan we have to seek
the origin of tbe name Kalabhra. Perhaps Perumbidugu Muttaraiyan was a member of the latter family
which in the Velvikudi plates is said to have held the Pandya oountry under its sway prior to Kaduhgdn.
3 Ind., Vol. XIII, p. HI
C8]
Iditya I, the son of Vijayalaya, was the first great Chfila king that extended or rather
recovered the ancestral dominions by the conquest of Tondai-mandalam. This event is refer¬
red to in the TiruvdlahgSdu plates as follows :—
Having conquered in battle the Pallava king Apar&jita who possessed a brilliant
army, though he was in name Aparajita (i.e., unconquered) he (i.e., Aditya) took pos¬
session of his (i.e., Apar&jita’s) beloved country and thus fulfilled the object of liis
desire,” 1
The I allava king Aparajita, allying himself with the Gahga king Prithivipati I.
fought a battle at Sripujambiyam, against the Pandya Varaguna, in which he defeated the
latter though his ally/ lost his life in the conflict. Apardjita’s epigraphical records being
found in the Tondai country up to his eighteenth year, Aditya’s conquest of Apar&jita and
the invasion of the Pallava dominions must have taken place only after that date. Aditya’s
occupation of Tondai-mandalam is confirmed by an inscription at Tirukkalukkunram* (Chin-
gleput district) dated in the 27th year of Eajak6sarivarm.au Aditya I which ratifies a
grant that was formerly made by the Pallava king Skandasishya and renewed by cc Vatapi-
konda Narasingappottaraiyar ” (identified by Mr. V. Venkayya with the Pallava ki n g
Marasimhavarman I, the conqueror of Vafapi).
Again a record of the 24th year of Aditya 3 found at Niyamam mentions a grant made
by Adigal Gandan Mhrambavai, queen of Nandippottaraiyar of the Fallavatilaka family.
The fact that the Pallava queen made a grant in the reign of the Chola king, suggests that
the Pallavas had been completely subdued by this time, and that Nandippdttaraiyar, the
husband of MdramMvai, was also dead. The conquest of the Tondai-mandalam earned fo r
Aditya the epithet “ Tandai-nddu-pdmna R&jak6sarivarman ”, i.e., Rljakfisarivarman who
overran Tondai-nadu, which is given him in an inscription at Tillasthauam.
Friendly relations appear to have existed between the Ch6ras and the Chfilas in the
reign of Aditya I. In the Tillasthanam record mentioned above, a certain Vikki Anna#
is stated to have received royal honours from Aditya, as well as from his Ch6ra contem-
porary StMrm Ravi 4 .
The Anbil plates of Sundara-Chola give Aditya the surname E&jak6sarin only and
state that he built for Siva, large number of temples on either side of the river Kav6ri
commencing from the Sahya mountain where the river takes its rise right up to the sea
where it pours its waters’.
The KayakunAn inscription supplies us with the information that Aditya was also
known by the surname KodandarEima. In later times, this same title was borne by his
grandson, prince Raj aditya.
The conquest of {he Korigu country by the Cholas, should also have taken place in the
reign of Aditya I. Inscriptions of Parhntaka I, the son of Aditya, are found in the
1 Below, p. 419. the Kanyakumari inscription states that ke killed the Pallava king (perhaps) Aparajita
himself being seated on a mad elephant.
2 Ep. lnd. 9 Yol. Ill, p. 277. Another inscription in a natural cave at Ye<Jal in the North Arcot district
and still another at Nerkunrain in the same district have been attributed to Aditya I.
8 Below, p. 226.
4 Ibid, p. 221.
1 Ep.Ind-, Yol. XY, p. 50.
[ 9 ]
Kohgu-dfisa but that monarch does not make any claim to have conquered it. Therefore
it is not improbable that the conquest of Kohgu was achieved by Aditya himself 1 * .
In an inscription at Tirumfilpuram (Tirumalp6r) dated in the 14th year of the later Chola
king Aditya II., Karikfila, king Parfintaka I and his predecessor Aditya I., distinguished by
the epithet “ Tondaimfinfiretir-tufijina-udaiyfir ” (i.e., the king'who died at Tond.aimfinS.rrhr),
are referred to. The place Tondaimfinfirrhr has been identified by Mr. Y. Yenkayya with
Tondamanfid near Kfilahasti in the North Arcot district.® In this village there still exists
a temple called KodandarfimfiSvara, also mentioned in its inscriptions by the name AdityfiSvara.
In one of the Tondamanfid inscriptions reference is made to a “j oallippadai” (i.e., a shrine
built over or near a burial ground) apparently at the same village. It is evident, therefore,
that Aditya died at Tondaimfinfirrhr near Kfilahasti and that his son Parfintaka I built
a Siva temple over his ashes 3 4 . On the whole, it appears that Aditya had a long and
victorious reign during which he laid the foundation of the future greatness of the Chola
empire.
Though a $aiva himself, Aditya seems to have been tolerant of other religions as proved
by his Yedfil inscription (No. 92). In his time provision for repairs of tanks proved a
special item of charity (No. 93). Sarvajhfitman, the pupil of Surfifivarfiohfirya and a pupil’s
pupil of the great Samkarfichfirya, wrote his SamAshtipaMriraka under the patronage of a
certain Manukulfiditya. It is not unlikely that the king here referred to is Aditya I
(who ruled about Saka 800) of the Manukula (i.e., the Chola family 1 ) ; cf. names like Manu-
kulachfilfimani-chaturvfidimangalam which occur in inscriptions. The latest year of Aditya
found from inscriptions being his 27 th and the accession of his successor derived from
astronomical calculations being 907 A.D. it may be inferred that Aditya I ruled from at
least 879 to 907 A.D.
Aditya, as stated above, was succeeded by his son Parakfisarivarman Parfintaka I.
Prof. Kielhorn, by calculating the astronomical details of date furnished in one of his
inscriptions from Grrfimam (North Arcot district), has come to the conclusion that Parfintaka I
began to reign between the 15th January and 25th July A.D. 907/ This is confirmed bv
the details of date combined with a total eclipse of the sun given in the Anaimalai inscrip¬
tion of his 33rd year (No. 106). He continued the expansion of the Cbfila dominions which
was begun by his father. In the north, he fought against the Yaidumbas and the Bfinas who
were formerly the feudatories of the Pallavas. The Bfinas were defeated and their territory
was bestowed upon the Granga king Prithmpati II, along with the title “ the Lord of the
Bfinas ”, The Udayfindiram plates® of Pritbivipati II give us an account of his connection
with the Bfinas and the Grahgas.
Prom his third year onwards Parfintaka is called “ Madiraikonda Parakfisarivarman ”
(i.e., Parakfisarivarman who took Madura) in his inscriptions. This title he assumed after
1 The KongudifardjMal confirms this.
* Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1907, pp. 71 and 72.
8 This temple deserves to be one of the specially protected monuments of the Archaeological Department.
4 See Dr. Bhandarkar’s History of the Decern , p. 212*
* Ep. Ind., Yol. YIII, p. 260
* Above, Yol. II. p. 375 ff.
17
[ 10 ]
his first victory over the Faniyas. It has been already suggested that prior to the rise
of the Chfilas to political supremacy in Southern India, the Pallavas and the Pfindyas were
the dominant powers in the land.
After the Pallavas had been subverted by Aditya I, the Cholas had to deal with the
Pandyas of Madura, before they could claim undisputed sway over the whole of the Southern
Peninsula. The power of the Pdndvas had by this time grown weak. King Varaguna-
varman was defeated by thePallava king AparSjita at the battle of Sripurambiyara and there
were also internal dissensions among the Pfindyas which weakened their power.
Early therefore? in his reign, Parantaka seems to have conducted campaigns in the
P&ndya country against Rljasimha-Pdndya, the last king of the Pdndya line furnished
m the Smnamanflr plates 1 , when Madura, the capital of the Pdndyas, was captured by
him and this gave him the occasion for assuming the title 3£ad ir aikonda . The Kanyfi-
kumdri record says that Par&ntaka “ killed the Pdndya with his whole army, robbed him
of all his wealth, reduced Madhura to ashes and assumed the name Madhurantaka.”
Verse 9 of the TJdaySndiram plates of the Ganga-B&na king Prithivipati II seems to
refer to this event in the following words*: —
« His army having crushed at the head of a battle the Pdndya king together with an
army of elephants, horses and soldiers seized a herd of elephants, together with Madura.”
The Chola king naturally was very proud of this achievement, as the Pandyas were, till
then, the dominant power in the Tamil land the hereditary dominions of the Cholas themselveB
being under them. As his first campaign against the Pandyas is referred to in inscriptions
of his third year, this event must have taken place in A.D. 909-10. The V attelettu
inscription at inaimalai, 6 miles from Madura, confirms Parantaka’s capture of Madura
and perhaps also his temporary occupation of it.
Before his 12th year? Parantaka I had to fight a second time with the Pandyas.
An inscription 3 dated in the 12th year of his reign mentions a battle fought by him at
VMfir against the combined forces of the Pandyas and Singhalese. When the Pdndya king
Rajasimha was defeated by the Chffla king in his first campaign, he appears to have
besought the Singhalese king to take up his cause. The TiruvalahgMu plates say m this
connection:—
« Encircled by the first of whose (i.e., the Chola king’s) prowess, the Pfindyaking at
once entered the sea, as if intent upon quenching that affliction, in haste abandoning his
royal glory and his hereditary dominion ” (V. 51). Again, the Udaytediram plates of the
15th year of Parfintaka describe the events that followed m these words “ Having slain
in an mstant, at the head of a battle, an immense army despatched by the Lord of Lanka
which teemed with brave soldiers (and) was interspersed with troops of elephants and horses,
he bears, in the world, the title Sangramariighava which is full of meaning*.” This was, perhaps,
u tbe fi e r C e battle ” fought at Velhr between Perum&nadigal (i.e., Parantaka I) and the allied
Panel y a and Ceylon kings where four heroes fell on the occasion when ^enpipperaraiyan of
AraiSdr made a frontal attack with his colleagues 5 enemy, as described in the Tirupparkadal
record. (No. 99). _ _
* See below , No. 200,
2 South 2nd. I'MCrn#., Vol. II, p. 387.
s Below , p. 231.
[ 11 ]
Turning to the Ceylonese account, MahdvaMa , we find these events corroborated.
Chapter LII of that work contains the following account: “ King Pandu, who had
warred witli the king of Ch61a and was routed, sent many presents unto him (i.e.,
Kassapa Y), that he might obtain an army from him and the king, the chief of Lanka,
took counsel with his ministers and equipped an army and appointing Sakkasfma-
pati to the command thereof, accompanied it himself to Mahatittha, and he stood on
the shore and brought to their minds the victories of former kings, and gave them courage,
and thus sent them into the ships. And Sakkasfo&pati carried them safely to the other side
of the sea, and reached the P&ndya country and when king Pandu beheld the army and the
captain thereof, he was greatly pleased, and exclaimed, c All Jambudvipa .shall I now bring
under the canopy of one dominion.’ and then he led the two armies (his own and the Singha¬
lese king’s) to battle. But he succeeded not in conquering the king of the Chilian race and
so he abandoned the struggle and returned (to his own place). The statement here made
that the P&ndya king had been defeated in a previous war might refer to the events that took
place in or before the third year of Pardntaka I, i.e., A.D. 909. It is also not unlikely that
there was still another war between the first and the second encounters here described. These
events happened in the reign of Kassapa Y who, according to the chronology of the
MakavaMa^ reigned from A.D. 906 to 916.
Pardntaka I seems to have undertaken yet another campaign in the Pdndya country, and
carried his arms farther even to the island of Ceylon. After his 37th regnal year, he is styled
« Madiraiyum. tlamum konda Parakisarivarman ”, i.e., Parak6sarivarman who took Madura
and Ceylon. This title was not adopted by him on the occasion of his victory over the allied
Singhalese troops described above. The epithet “ Madiraiyum tlamum konda ” was adopted
only after the 37th year as we gather from inscriptions. A record at Kfiram dated in his
fortieth year 1 mentions that he actually entered Ceylon ( llam-yugunda ). The Tiruvaiangddu
plates refer to this same fact in the following terms:—
u The £i r e of whose anger after burning (his) enemies quenched not ill the waters of
the sea, (but) subsided (only) by the tears of the wives of the Singhalese (king) who was
cut to pieces and killed by (his) weapons ” (Y. 52).
The account of this invasion of Ceylon by Pardntaka is referred to in the Mahdvam&a.
as follows:—
In the reign of Udaya III (A.D. 941-9) who was a weak king addicted to drink and
slothfulness, the Ch61a king sent an embassy to him, asking for the crown, etc., that the
Pandya king had deposited with him in the reign of Dappula Y (A.D. 917 to 929) evidently
after the defeat of YSlur, so that he may be duly inaugurated as the overlord of the Pandya
country. When this request was refused, the Ch61a king sent an army to Ceylon, which
slew the commander of the Singhalese forces. The Singhalese king fled to the EOhana district,
taking with him the regal insignia of the Pandya king. The Chdlas were not able to enter
the Bohana country, and returned to India, without accomplishing the object for which the
expedition was undertaken. As Parantaka’s invasion of Ceylon happened only after his
37th year, i.e., A.D. 944, the above account of the Mah&vaMa must correctly refer to the
conquest of llam (Ceylon) by Parantaka 2 .
1 Ep. Ini-, Yol. YII,p. 1.
2 J.R.A.S., 1913, p. 525.
[ 12 ]
Towards the close of his reign, Parantaka I seems to have received a check to his vic¬
torious career at the hands of the Edshtrakuta king Krishna III. The latter king’s
invasion of the Ch61a country and the capture of Tanjore and Conjeeveram must have taken
place during the lifetime of Parfintaka. For, Parantaka’s son, prince RSjaditya who was
the Viceroy in the northern Chola dominions and was the first to oppose the invader was
killed at Takkblam while fighting from the back of an elephant, by the Ganga prince
Bfituga, an ally and a near kinsman of Krishna III. The Kanyakumari inscription of
"Virarfijtodra states that Krishna III was actually defeated by Parantaka I. This might
refer to an earlier campaign other than the one in which Rsijaditya lost his life and the
capital towns K&ficbi (Conjeeveram) and Tafijavdr (Tanjore) belonging to the Ch61a king
were captured by the Rashtrakfita invader. The last regnal year so far found out for
Parantaka is 46, which is taken from a record of his found at Kandiyfir * 1 . This corre¬
sponds to A.D. 953-54. Krishna III is said to have died in the £aka year 889 2 and his
highest known regnal year is 30. Consequently, he should have ascended the throne at
least in 8aka 859 (= 937 (A.D.). Dr. Fleet’s earliest date for him is 940. He had
invaded the Tondai-mandalam before his fifth year as an inscription of his, of that year,
is found at a place called Siddhalingamadam. Rajaditya’s death occurred in the year 949
to 950 A.D. and the actual entry of Krishna III into Tondai-mandalam is mentioned in
a ^olapuram record 3 which states that the second year of that entry corresponded to £aka 871
(= 949 A.D.). Perhaps the years quoted in Kannara-Krishna’s Tamil inscriptions must be
taken to count from 949 A.D. Therefore, we may come to the conclusion that prior to
949 Krishna III was making attempts to invade the Chola country and that in one of these
he was repelled by Parantaka. About this time, Parantaka, as we already know, had his
hands full with the affairs of the Pdndyan and Singhalese wars. In the meanwhile, the
Rdshtrakfita king seems to have pushed through his hostilities vigorously which resulted in
the death of the prince. Parantaka seems to have survived his son for about five years.
Parantaka’§ dominions comprised almost the whole of the Tamil country right up
to Nellore (No. 108). By the defeat of the Pandya king Rajasimha, the Pandyas
also acknowledged Parantaka as their ruler. That he really held sway over that part of the
country is proved by the fact that his inscriptions are found in the Madura and Tinnevelly
districts. On the east coast, his dominions should have extended as far as Nellore ; for one of
his Tiruvorriyfir records (No. 108), dated in the 34th year of his reign (=A.D. 941), states
that a subordinate of Parfintaka named Sembivan ^oliyavaraiyan of Sirukulattfir was return¬
ing from the conquest of Sitpuli after destroying Nellfir. In the west an inscription of his
reign has been found at Sdmfir near Karur. The Western Ganga king Prithivlpati
II, whose dominions lay partly in the Mysore State, was his feudatory. 4 The friendly rela¬
tions that existed between the ChSras and the ChOlas as already gathered from the Tilla-
sthanam inscription of Aditya I (No. 89) were further strengthened during this reign. One
of the queens of Parantaka who bore him the son Arifijaya was a daughter of the Kerala
prince Paluv6ttaraiyar‘. Queen V ilia van MahMciviyhr mentioned in a Tirukkalavfir inscription
1 No. 2 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1895.
* No. 236 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1913.
* Ep, Ind Vol. VII, p. 195.
1 Arokceological Survey Report for 1904-05, p. 133.
6 Agbil grant of Sundara~Ch61a ( Ep . 1nd„ Vol. XV, p. 50).
[ 13 ]
(No. 110) may be identical with this daughter of PaluvMtaraiyar. Two other queens
of Parantaka I were KiMnadigal or KOkkilanadigal, the mother of An aimerrufiji n ar
Ilajad it ya and Adittan Karra lippir&tti. In the Gram am inscription of Par&ntaka 1 , mention
is made of a general of prince Rajaditya, who eame from the Kerala country. Several of
the TirunanmanaMr inscriptions also mention natives of Malabar as the personal servants
of prince Rajaditya. It appears that he had a special regiment of soldiers or a class of
servants called the u Malaysia retinue Princess Ravi-Nili, the daughter of the Chera king
Yijayardgad^va, is reported to have made some offerings to the temple at Tiruvor-
riyflr in the Chdla country * 8 . All these facts go to prove that the relations between the
Khralas and the Cholas during the reign of Pardntaka were of a very cordial nature, and
that there was a steady influx of people from Malabar to the Tamil country.
Though this king was engaged for the greater part of his long reign in warlike opera¬
tions, yet he was not unmindful of the victories of peace. That the internal administration
of his country was a matter in which he took a keen interest, is amply proved by the inscrip¬
tions of Uttaramallflr, in which the rules for the conduct of the village assemblies were
minutely laid down. The village institutions of South India, of course, date from a much
earlier period than that of Parantaka I, but he introduced many salutary reforms for the proper
administration of local self-Govemment.
Nor was the religious side neglected. Many a temple in the Tamil land owed much to
his bounty. The booty which he had acquired in his numerous wars he seems to have spent
in embellishing the shrine of Nataraja at Chidamdaram. The Tiruvdlangddu plates say that
he covered with gold the “ small hall ” at Chidambaram. He performed the tulabhara and
hSmagarlha gifts, made grants of land to Brahmins, and built many temples. He was a
devout Saiva in religion, though in accordance with the laudable custom among most of the
great Indian monarehs, he was tolerant of all the other creeds that were prevailing within
his dominions.
In addition to the surnames which have been already noticed he bore the epithets
Yirandrdyana, Yiraklrti (No. 108), Yira-Ch61a, Yikrama-Chdla and Irumadi-&61a 3 . AYe
learn from, the UttaramallAr inscriptions that he also bore the following birudas :—Devfmdran
(lord of the gods), Chakravartin (the emperor), Panditavatsalan (fond of learned men),
Kuhjaramallan (the wrestler with elephants) and ^uraehulamani (the crest jewel of the heroes).
He is also said to have resembled the celestial tree in his gifts. One of his sons, Rajdditya,
has been already mentioned. Kodandarama was a surname of this prince as it was
of his grandfather Aditya I. The second son of Parantaka was Gandardditya, who
figures as the author of one of the hymns in the Tamil Tiruviiaippd. Arikulakdsari, Arin-
dama or AriBjaya (Arifijigai in Tamil) was also another of his sons. A still another son of
Parantaka who figures in inscriptions is Parantakan Uttamasili. He does not appear to have
lived long enough to succeed to the Ch61a throne, but appears to have given his name to the
village Xlttamasili-chaturvcdimaiigalam in Yild-nddu and to the irrigation canal called Utta-
masili-vdykdl.
1 Archeological Survey Beport for 1905-06. 2 Belov ?, p. 235.
8 Irumadi or correctly Irmadt means e twioe ’ and the epithet signifies that Parantaka X was the f second
great king in the family,’ the first perhaps being his father Aditya I.
18
[ 1 * *]
From the death of Parantaka I., which must have occurred about the year A.D. 953, to
the accession of the great Rajaraja I in A.D. 985, Clifila history is obscure. During this
period of 33 years there were five princes who must have occupied the throne. The irre¬
gular order of their succession suggests that there must have been internal feuds among the
different members of the royal family. We have seen above that the eldest son of larantaka
I, prince Rajfiditya, lost his life in the battle of Takkdlam before the death of his father.
Therefore, this prince could not have reigned over the Chola dominions, though it is stated
in the Leyden plates that he became king after Parantaka I. It is significant that the liru-
valangadu grant does not make him a ruler.
Parantaka I was perhaps succeeded by his second son Rfijakfisarivarman Gandaraditya.
Some inscriptions of a u Madiraikonda Rajakfearivarman ” have been ascribed to Gandarfi-
ditya 1 . One of these which is dated in his 8th year (No. 112) mentions Alvar Arikula-
kfisaridfiva. The epithet Alvar is taken to be one of respect. It may also indicate that
he was dead at the time. Another is dated in the 17th year of this king. No event of
any importance seems to have taken place in his reign. A part of the Chola dominions must
have been under the Rdshtrakfitas. The Chfila power was, for the time being, eclipsed.
Hence the paucity of inscriptions during his reign. Some religious hymns extant in Tamil
under the authorship of Gandarfiditya are attributed to him. These show that he must have
been a kin g with a religious bent of mind. Gandardditya’s queen was Udaiyapirdttiyar alias
Madfivadigalfir Sembiyan Madfiviyar who bore him a son called Madhurantaka Uttama-Chola.
At the time of Gandarfiditya’s death, TTttama-Chfila must have been a young boy, as he was
set aside in the order of succession till three kings after Gandaraditya had ruled and died.
His mother survived her husband for a long time. She seems to have been a pious lady, as
she figures in several inscriptions, making donations to various temples.
If Arikulakfisari, Arikfisari, Arifijaya or Arindama, died before the 8th year of Ganda-
rstditya as inferred already, the next king must have been a son of Arikulakfisari who, as
the Anbil plates say, was prince Sundara-Chola born of a 1 aidumba princess. He succeeded
to the Chfila throne under the name of Pardntaka II., and bore the titles Rajakfisarivarman 2
and R&jfindra In his stone inscriptions Sundara-Chola assumes the epithet “ Pandiyanai-
churam-irakkina ”, i.e., who caused the Pfindya king to enter the forest. The large Leyden
orant records that he fought a sanguinary tattle at ChMr, but it does not mention the name
of the enemy! It also says that his son Adilya II., while yet a boy, played sportively with
Vira-Pandya, as a lion’s cub with an infuriated elephant. Therefore, it may be presumed that
Aditya-KarikMa was the chosen heir-apparent and that Sundara-Chola’s adversary mentioned
above was the P&ndya king Vira-Pandya. - It is also worthy of note that after Parantaka
I Sundara-Chfila was the next king that fought with the Pandyas. In an inscription
of the reign of Rajarhja I, one of the generals of Sundara-Chfila named Parantakan
kn-ivavSiar alias Timkkariali Piehchan of KodumMlfir is said to have died in a
battle-field in Ceylon in the 9th year of PonmdUgai-mjina-devar\ i.e., Par&ntaka II-, the
father of Rajaraja I. This campaign in which the general of Sundara-Chfila lost his
i Below pp. 246 ff,
s ThjR tit i e suggests that Sundara-Chola’s actual predecessor or elected predecessor must have been a
’arafeSsarivarman, and Uttsma-Chfila, the son of Ga^araditya, bore this surname but may have been oo
oung at the time to succeed his father.
• Ip. Ini., Yol. XII, pp. 121 ff.
[15]
life must have occurred during the reign of the Singhalese king Mahinda IV., in whose
reign, as stated in*the Mahavamia (Chapter LIV), there was a fight with Vallabha 1 ,
(i.e., the Chola king), in which it is stated, that Mahinda’s general defeated the Chola
army. The date ascribed by Wijesinha to Mahinda IV does not fit in with the time of
Parantaka II., but if we deduct the error of 23 years which, according to Dr. Hultzsch
has crept into this part of the chronology of the Mahavan>6a , Mahinda’s reign would
fall into the same period as that of Sundara-Chola 2 . It is interesting to note that
the general &iriyav61S.r or &iruv61a was a member of the royal family being the son of
the daughther of king Par&ntaka I who was perhaps identical with the Chola princess Anu-
pam&, the queen of Samarabhirama of the Iruhgdla race (No. 121). The Anbil plates 3 4 which*
are dated in the 4th year of this king’s reign, mention a Brahman minister of his named
Aniruddha-Brahm&dhiraja.
As stated already, Sundara-Chdla is referred to in later Chdla inscriptions as pon-mdligai-
tunjina dSvar-, i.e.; the king who died in the golden palace. He was a very powerful ruler?
much- loved by his subjects. The Tiruvdlahgsldu grant says that his subjects believed him
to be Manu come to the earth to establish his laws which had become lax under the influence
of the Kali age. His queen was V&navanmahfidSvi* who committed salt at the death of
her husband. Her daughter Kundavai, who had married a Pallava chief named Vandya-
dfivar setup an image of her in the temple at Tanjore.
If' Grandaraditya ruled for at least 17 years—that being the latest regnal year
obtained from inscriptions for him—and Pardntaka I died in 947 A.D.,not taking into account
the date of a doubtful inscription which gives the 46th year of his reign, the accession of
Sundara-Ch61a Parantaka II will fall in or about 964 A.D. which coincides with the accession
of Udaya III of Ceylon, as given in Wijesinha’s translation of the M ahdvamla. Sundara-
Chola’s latest year of reign as given in his inscriptions is the 5th. But from a later inscrip¬
tion of the time of Rajaraja I we learn that in the 9th year of Sundara-Chola Parstntaka
II a deadly battle was fought in Ceylon, perhaps with TJdaya III, in which a general of
Sundara-ChOla, by name Siriyav£lan died. Perhaps, Sundara-Ch61a died soon after and we
may for the sake of a tentative chronology give him a reign of 10 years. This brings us to
A.D. 974.
Between him and Uttama-Chola, the son • of Grandaraditya, must be accommo¬
dated ParakSsarivarman Aditya II Karikala, a son of Sundara-Chola and elder
brother of Rajarija I, and PSrthiv&ndravaman, Parthivendradivarman, P&rthivSn-
drddhipativarman, Partinvendra Adityavarman, Parak@sari VAndiradivarman or the
Paramaniaharaja Rajamarayar. Both these kings claim the epithet , 1 who took the head of
P&ndya or Vira-Paudya —evidently the same Pdndya king who was at war with Sundara-Chola
Parantaka II—and the title Parakesari varman. Inscriptions of the former are very few
and found only in the south, the latest regnal year being the 5th. Of the latter,^ there are
many in Tondai-mandalam and the latest regnal year is the 13th. Parthiv&ndra Adityavar¬
man may have been a prince of the royal family and Vifteroy of Tondai-mandalam. Aflitya
Karik&la appears to have been the actual successor. He reigned for 6 years and was succeeded
1 This is a Sanskritized form of the Tamil word Yalavan which is synonymous with the word CMla.
2 J.R.A.S., 1913, pp. 517 ff.
» Ep. Tnd ., Yol. XV, pp. 44 to 72.
4 Another queen mentioned in inscriptions was Parfintakandevi-Ammanar, the daughter of a Chera king •
19
[ 16 ]
in 969 A.D. by ParakSsarivarman Uttama-Ch&la, the son of Gandaraditya. The circum¬
stances under which the crown instead of going to Arunmolivarman Rhjqrh ja I, the younger
brother of Aditya II KarikaLa, went to Uttama-Chdla Madhurdntaka are explained in the
Tiruvalangadu plates.
The successions of Chdla kings from Yijay&laya to Sundara-Ch61a Parantaka II have so
far presented no difficulty. The statement of the Tiruv&lahgadu plates regarding the reigns
of the princes Rajaditya alias Kddandarama and Arikulak6sarin alias Arinjiga or
Arindama, sons of Parhntaka I, cannot be accepted literally. The one died as Viceroy of
Tondai-mandalam even before his father and the other during the reign of Gandarhditya.
Before, therefore, going on to the reign of Uttama-Chdla, it is necessary to fix approximately
at any rate the period of rule of Sundara-Chola who succeeded Gandarhditya under the
surname Bajakesanvarman 1 and of his son Parakdsari Aditya II Kankdla. Sundara-
Ch&la’s latest year of reign as given in his inscriptions is the 5th s . But we have seen
above that in the 9th year of his reign a fierce battle was fought in Ceylon with the king
of that island and that the Chdla general Siriyavdlan fell in it. This shows that Sundara-
ChSla should have reigned at least for nine years or roughly ten years, though his dated
inscriptions which are later than his 5th year are not forthcoming. When did Sundara-
Ch61a succeed to the throne ?
Paralt&sarivarman Aditya II, sumamed Karikdla and Rdjardja I surnamed Arunmoli¬
varman were the two sons of Parantaka II, and Kundavai, his daughter. The Leyden plates
say that Aditya II as a boy played sportively in battle with Vira-Phndya and was his chosen
successor to the Chola throne. In inscriptions he is referred to as Parakesarivarman who
took the head of Vira-Phndya. It is also stated that he killed the Phndya king in battle
and set up his lofty head as a pillar of victory 3 . He seems to have had a short reign
only, as noted in the sequel, and nothing else worthy of note is recorded of him in
inscriptions.
We have stated that Parak&san vara man TJttama-Chbla Madhur&ntaka was the son of
Gandar&ditya and that after the death of his father, he had to wait to ascend the throne till
his cousin brother Sundara-Chola and the latter’s son Aditya II Karikdla had reigned and
died. It might have been so for the reason that he was an infant at the time of his father’s
death, or that the troubled state of the country required a man of maturer years at the helm
of affairs. At any rate, his claim was set aside for the time being. Contrary to the usual order,
according to which he ought to have been a Rdjak4sarivarman, his predecessor Aditya II
being Parakesarivarman, he too was called a Parakesarivarman, evidently because he was the
son of a Bajakesanvarman and succeeded to the throne not by the right' he possessed but at
the request of his cousin’s sod Rajaraja I who was the chosen successor. For, according to
the Tiruvalangadu plates, after the death of Aditya II Karikh la, the people wanted Arunmoli¬
varman his brother to be their king, but that noble prince refused to accept the offer
saying that so long as his uncle Uttama-Ch61a was desirous of dominion, he would be satis¬
fied Vith the heir-apparentship 4 . *
1 The adoption of the title Kkfakesariyarman could be explained by saying that the claims of Ganda-
raditya’s chosen successor, viz., his son Parakesarivarman Uttama-Ch61a were temporarily set aside and post¬
poned.
2 No. 122, dated in the 14th year of Hajekesarivarinan has been attributed to Sundara-Ghdla Paran¬
taka II, hat may more probably belong to the reign of R&jaraja I.
8 See below, p. 420, V. 68.
4 Loo. city V . 69.
. [ 17 ]
In the MaMlingasv&rmn temple at Tiruvidaimarudfir, there is an inscription which couples
the 18th year of Uttama-Ch61a with Kaliyuga 4083 thus yielding 969 A.D. as the initial
date of his reign. Uttama-Ch61a seems to have reigned for at least 16 years, which is the
date quoted in the Madras Museum plates of this king.
Rajaraja’s achievements are fully described in the introduction to Volume II by Mr.
Venkayya. His son was Rajendra-Chola I, who was a greater monarch than his father
and carried the Ch61a arms into regions never penetrated before. During the
lifetime of his father he seems to have been entrusted with the affairs of the country. No
inscripitons of R4j«ndra-Ch61a prior to his third regnal year are found. Evidently, during
these three years, he was ruling as co-regent with his father. According to Professor
Kielhom the reign of R4j4ndra-Chola commenced between 27th March and 7th July
1012 A.D 1 .
Between the third year and the twelfth he seems to have undertaken and carried out
successfully a vast scheme of conquests in many directions. In some at least of these, he
merely acted as a deputy of his father. When he ascended the throne he found the Ch&la
power firmly established. He had only to carry on to its legitimate conclusion the ambitious
scheme of expansion started in the previous reign. Before his father Raja raja could embazk
on his career of conquests he had to enlist and train up an army, but R&jGndra-Chdk had
inherited “ the great warlike army ” whose services are referred to in every inscription.
Prom some of his Tamil inscriptions it is learnt that this army of his was commanded by
^olamdvendavMan and that Narakkan Raman the commander of R&jar&ja’s forces and the
superintendent of the building operations of the BrihadlSvara temple at Tanjore continued to
hold the same office tiff at least the 32nd year of R4j6ndra-Ch61a». His inscriptions up to
the 5th year mention the conquests of Idaiturai-nddu, V anavasi, Kollippakkai, Mannaikka-
dakkam and Ceylon. Idaiturainadu has been identified with Ededore “ 2,000” Lying
between the rivers Krishna and Tuhgabhadrd comprising a large part of the present Raichfir
district. Vanav46i is identical with Banavdsi in the North Kanara district and Kollip¬
pakkai must have been included in the Western Chalukya kingdom somevheie in the
Hyderabad State, for it was set on fire by Rajadhiraja I in the course of a war against
Som^vara I and Vikramdditya VI, and is mentioned as Kollipdke in an inscription of Jaya-
simha IP. The capture of Kollippakkai must have been effected as a result of the war
against the Western Chalukya Irivabedafiga Satyafiraya conducted under the direct
leadership of R4j6ndra-Ch61a while Rdjardja was yet living. A record of Uttattur states
that in this war a certain Rajamalla Muttaraiyan who was placed in charge of the elephant
troops was killed while piercing the elephant of SatySiraya under the orders of the king.
This must have happened on the occasion when, according to the Hottfir inscription,
« Nfirmadi-Ch61a‘ RajSndra (i.e., R4j6ndra-Ch61a I) had collected a force numbering 900,000,
had pillaged the whole country, had slaughtered the women, the children and the Brahmanas,
and taking the girls to wife, had destroyed their caste.’ The Hottfir record is dated in
i Ef. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 217. 3 E P- lnd ; YoL IX > P- 230 ‘
. Madras Epigraphical Report for 1912, p. 23. * Dr. Fleet’s Kanarese Dynasties, p. 433.
» Thp title < Na r-madi' « the hundred times (powerful) ’’implies not that he was the hundredth power¬
ful king in that family but that he was the most powerful.
19a
[18]
A.D. 1007, but the ftptattur insoription belongs to the 3rd year (A.D. 1013-14) of R&jdndra-
Chdla 1. We eannot help remarking with regret on the striking infringement of the ancient
moralities of war by this king, however great his military achievements were. In place of
Mannaikkadakam the Kanyakumdri inscription states that Rajdndra-Chdla made Manya-
khdta the playground for his armies and accordingly it looks as if Mannaikkadakkam is
identical with MSnyakhdta, as already suggested by me in Ep. Ipd., Yol. XVII. Mannai-
konda-Chdla seems to be one of the surnames assumed by the king in commemoration of
his conquest of Manyakhdta (also known as Mannaikadakkam or simply Mannai). Under
this name a pavilion was erected in the $iva temple at Tiruvorriyfir 1 . In all probability
Rajdndra-Chdla I had to quell some insurrections in these places.
During the reign of Rajaraja I, the Chdla authority was firmly established over the
northern half of Ceylon and this is proved by the existence of his inscriptions there and by
the grant of revenues of certain villages in Ceylon to the temple at Tanjore which was built
by him. Rajendra-Chola I claims in his inscriptions “ to have seized the crown of the
king of flam on the tempestuous ocean, the exceedingly fine crown of his queens, the beautiful
crown and the-pearl necklace of Indra which the king of the South, i.e., the Pandya had pre¬
viously deposited with that king of tlam and the whole of lla-mandala on the transparent sea.’’
That the P&ndya king deposited his crown and apparel with the king of Ceylon is mentioned
in the 53rd chapter of the Mahdvamm and the Pandya inscriptions mention the necklace of
Indra as an heirloom of Pandya kings. According to the account given in the Mahavam-
ia, king Mahinda V, in the 36th year of his reign, was captured together with his queen by
the Chdla army and sent as prisoner to the Chdla king. Among the booty was the crown that
was preserved by inheritance, the priceless diamond bracelet that was a gift of the gods, the
sword that could not be broken and the sacred fillet. King Mahinda V died in the 48th
year of his accession in the Chdla country after spending twelve years in captivity. So, it
becomes clear that R&jdndra-Cli 61a completed the conquest of Ceylon which was begun in the
reign of his father. Thereafter for several years Ceylon formed a province of the Chdla
empire and was surnamed Mummad i-Sdlamandalam, after the well-known surname Mumma-
di-Ch61a of Rdjaraja I. Aecordingto the Mahdvam&a these events took place in A.D. 1036,
while the Tamil inscriptions show that they must have happened before 1017 A.D. Profes¬
sor Hultzsch has shown in his article entitled “ Contributions to Singhalese chronology ” that
there is an error of some 23 years in the chronology of this part of the MahdvamSa . Apply¬
ing this correction, the two accounts which of course refer to the same events, can be made to
synchronise.
Between the 5th and the 6th years of Raj&ndra-Chdla’s reign, the province of Malabar
was also added to his conquests. The Tiruvalangddu plates state that Rajdndra-Chdla ap¬
pointed his son Chdla-P&ndya as viceroy of the Pandya country, as well as of the newly con¬
quered Kerala dominions. He seems to have adopted this step seeing that the Pandyas had
ever been a source of trouble to the Chdlas from the time of Par&ntaka I. The Chdla-
Pandya viceroy appointed by him has been identified with Jat&varman Sundara-Chola-
Pacdya whose Mannfirkoyil inscription has shown that he was ruling contemporaneously
with R&jdndra-Chola I. It may be noted that the appointment of members of the Chdla
family as viceroys of conquered territories started by this king was continued in the
successive reigns 8 .
' Madras Epigraphioai Report for 1913, para 24.
1 Ep. Ini., Vol., XI, pp. 292 ft.
Between liis 7th and 9th years Eajdndra-Chola was engaged in subduing the seven and
a half lakhs country of Irattapddi. This was the country of the Western CMlukya kings
ruled over at this time by Jayasimba II (A. D. 1018-1042). In his own inscriptions, Jaya-
simha claims to have defeated the ChOlas. As both of them boast of having defeated each
other, the fact ought to have been either that the success was on both sides alternately or that.
neither of the two obtained lasting advantage. Along with the K^ralas he is stated to
have taken possession of the island of Sandimat. What this island is, is not known.
The inscriptions of his twelfth year mention a number of places which do not appear in
the list of conquests mentioned in the records of his ninth year. During these three years, he
roust have carried on an extensive campaign. He is said to have taken Sakkarakottam, Madu-
ramandalam, N&manaikkdnam, MdsunidMam and Panchappalli; to have defeated a certain
Indraratha of the lunar race at Adinagar and to have taken him and his family captive; to
have captured Odda-vishaya and Kosalai-nadu; to have defeated Dharmapala and annexed
Dandabutti; to have subdued RanaSfira of Takkana-Ladam : to have overcome Gdvindaehandra
of Vangaladesa ; to have put to flight Mahipala and to have taken Uttara-Ladam and the
Granga.
Of the places mentioned here, it may be noted that Sakkarakottam has been identified
by Eai Bahadur Hira Lai with Chakrakota, 8 miles distant from Rajapura in the Bastar State,
which was under the rule of king DMravarsha when Kulottuhga I was the Chdla sovereign.
Dr. Hultzsch is of opinion that Maduramandalam is different from the Pandya country and
that it must refer to the northern Mathura on the Yamund river. 1 Here it may be noted that
one of the kings of Rajapura called himself Madhurdntakaddva perhaps on account of his
capture of Madhurd. It is not likely that he could have marched against Madhurd of the
south to earn this title. Consequently, it is reasonable to suppose that Madhura or Madu¬
ramandalam was the name of a district not far from Chakrakota bordering on the
Vdngi country. Ndmanaikkdnam, PaSchapalli and MdSunidddam have not yet been identi¬
fied. Professor Kielhorn suggests that Indraratha of the lunar race captured by Rdjdndra-
Chdla at Adinagar may be identical with that Indraratha who is mentioned in the Udaipfir
inscription as an enemy of Bhojaddva of Dhard. Odda-vishaya is the province of Orissa
and Ko^alai-nadu is southern Kosala. Dandabutti and its ruler Dharmapdla are not known
from any other sources. Mr. R. D. Banerji is of opinion that the Takkana-Lddam of the
Tamil inscriptions is distinct both from Gujarat (Ldta) and the territory of southern Bdrdr (Yird-
ta), and that it should correspond to Dakshina-Rddha a part of modern Bengal.* Uttara-Ld-
dam must, accordingly, denote the northern part of it. Mahtpdla whom the Ch61a king
deprived of his elephants and women, is identified by Professor Kielhorn with the Pdlaking
Mahipdla I.
Most of the places mentioned here were conquered by Rdjdndra-Chdla I in his campaign
against the north for the purpose of bringing the sacred water of the Ganges, which earned for
lnm the title Gangaikonda-Chdla. The object of Rdjdndra-Chdla in undertaking this
campaign is referred to in the Tiruvdlangddu grant thus’:—
“This light of the solar race, laughing at Bhagiratha who had brought down the
Ganges to the earth from heaven by the power of his austerities, wished to sanctify his own
country with the waters of the Ganges. Accordingly, he ordered the commander of the army,
who had powerful battalions under his control, who was the resort of heroism and the foremost
of diplomats, to subdue the enemy kings occupying the countries on the banks of that river.”
1 Ep. Ind., Yol. 3 IX, p. 330.
* Memoirs of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LXL, p. 7 f,
* Below , p. 424, “Vv. 109 and 110*
[ 20 ]
The conquest of Northern India by the Ch61as must have taken place in 1023 A.D. The
above account, shows that it was a general of the Choi a king who conducted this campaign.
But it is somewhat difficult to believe how a single Chola army could overrun within one
year such a vast tract of country. It is also said that after vanquishing the kings of the Gan-
getic countries B&j&ndra-Chdla’s general caused the water of the sacred river to be brought
to the Chola capital on the heads of the conquered kings 1 2 . A stone record of the king found
at Ennav iram in the South Arcot district contains interesting information regarding the con¬
quest of the northern region by the king himself, of his stately return march with ail the
splendour of the conqueror, of his wedding the Gahga and hence assuming the title Gahgai-
konda-Ch61a and building a hall called after the title at Ennftyiram and feeding a number of
people in it. The wording of the* inscription seems to indicate that Eaj^ndra-Chola I was
himself engaged in the expedition against the kings of Northern India ( Uttardpaiha ) and it
may not be unreasonable to suppose that he did not entrust the management of it merely
to his generals as the wording of the TiruvMangadvi plates at first sight would imply 8 .
Though the date of the record is effaced, the conquests enumerated in it show that
it cannot he earlier than A.D. 1028. It is interesting to note that charities which it
registers for the maintenance of a hostel and a college for religious instruction of. every des¬
cription, were made to secure success to the arms of the king, showing clearly that the king
was at the time engaged in the war. It must have been during this northern invasion that
Bajendra-Chola had the lords of the Kulhta and the Utkala countries slain by his generals as
reported in the Kanyakumdri inscription 3 . The encounter with the Kultita king is also
referred to in an inscription of the king found at MaMndragiri where he is said to
have set up a pillar of victory. The Kanydkumari inscription adds Kalinga to the list of
the king’s conquests. After this invasion of northern India there seems to have been con¬
siderable communication between the kings of northern India and the Chola country. During
the reign of liaj&dhiraja I, the son and successor of R&j6ndra-Ch61a I, the title “ Protector of
the people of Kannakuchchi ” (Kanyakubja, *>., Kanauj) was bestowed on one of the royal
princes. This shows that Kanauj had close relations with the Cbolas. In an inscription
of KulSttunga I found at Gangaikondachdlapuram, the usual introduction of the inscriptions of
the Gahadavdla king Govindrachandra occurs after the name of the Ch61a king. As the prasasti
of the Gahadavala king was put in after the name of Kulbturiga I, it seems as if the Cholas
had some sort of suzerainty over that northern power.
In commemoration of this memorable campaign in which the waters of the Gangd were
carried on the heads of the subdued kings, the Cliola king founded a new city, which he called
Gangaikondachblapuram. In this city, Rajgndra-Clibla built a great temple on the model of
the Bajardj£6vara temple at Tanjore, built by his father. This city was the capital of
Chola emperors for about 100 years. Its original name seems to have been MudikondachO-
lapuram, after another surname of the king, and afterwards changed into that of Gangaikonda-
chSlapuram. Ithad also the name Gangapuri.
Great as were the military achievemen ts of Raj£ndra-Ch61a I in the mainland of India,
he acquired even greater fame by his naval engagements, which took place on the other side
of the Bay of Bengal, a feat not attempted by any sovereign of India till his time. It is said
1 Archmlogiccd Survey Report for 1911-12, p. 173,
2 Madras Mpigraphical Report for 1918, paragraph 25.
8 Travameore Archaeological Series , Yol. Ill, p. 157.
[ 21 ]
that he despatched many ships in the midst of the rollin g sea, captured Samgr&mavijayot-
tungavarman, the king of Kadaram, along with his vehicles and accumulated treasure* took
£rl-Vishaya, Pannai, Malaivfir, Mayirudihgam, Ilahga^dka.m, Mfippappfilam, MSvilimbangam,
Valaippanduru, Takkolam, Madamalihgam, Ilamurid^ Sam, Nakkavaram and KadSram.
Samgramavijayottungavarman, the king against whym this war was waged with great
advantage to the Ch61as was probably a successor- of Maravijayotturigavarman of the
&ail0ndravaMa, the lord of Sri-Vishaya, who while extending the kingdom of Kataha, is
reported in the Leyden plates to have built a lofty and beautiful monastery at Nagappattanam
and called it ChfidSmanivarma-vih&ra, after the name of his father ChM&manivarman. Since
it is stated in the plates that both E&jaraja I. and Rajendra-Chola I. patronised the vihdra, it
appears that Samgramavijayottungavarman, proving refractory, Raj&ndra-Chola had to take
the extreme step of conquering the whole of his kingdom — in which must have been included
all the places mentioned above — and depriving him of his wealth. It is also learnt that
Raj£ndra-Ch61a ( Shih-li-lo-cha-yin-to-lo-chu-lo) sent an embassy to China, though we do not
know what his intentions were in that direct ion 1 .
Among the places mentioned in the fina l campaign of the king, Sri-Yishaya or Srf-Yijaya
has been taken to be the same as San-fo-tsni of the Chinese annals and identified by Mr. George
Coedes with the residency of Palambang in Sumatra ; Nakkav&ram and Papp&lam
stand respectively for the Nicobar islands and. a port of that name in Burma ; Takkolam has
been identified with Takopa on the western part of the Malay Peninsula and Kadaram is
located in lower Burma. Rest of the places are not known.
"We shall here notice a few facts concerning the relations of Raj6ndra-Ch61a I. Kunda-
vai, the eldest sister of his father married a chief named Vallavaraiyar V andyadSvar, who
figures as a feudatory in some of the inscriptions of Raj6ndra-Ch6la 1. The king’s sister, the
younger Kundavai, was married to the Eastern Chalukya V imaladitya and this prince was
in the Chola dominions for some time, though the object of his mission is not known.
R&j6ndra-Ch61a had several queens. One of them was PafichavanmahMGvi ; another was
Danti-Pirattiyar 2 and a third Yirarnahaddvi. Of the last, an inscription of Eajadhiraja
states that she entered the supreme feet of Brahma (i.e., died) in the very year of demise
of RajSndra-Chola I and was buried in the very tomb of that king 3 . This tomb in
which the bodies of the two royal personages were deposited might possibly have been at
BrahmadMam in the North Areot district. As the record is dated in the 26th year of the
reign of •R&jMhir&ja, it is i .iferred that, Rajcndra-Chola died in that year, i.e., A.D.
1044 and that his queen V uamahadevi committed suit and was buried with him 4 * . T he
Kanydkumari inscription settles the relationship of Raj§ndra-Chola 1 and his succes¬
sors ' Rajadhiraja, RajCndradCva and Vira-RdjCndra. It states that like unto the three
fires of a sacrifice there were born to Raj^ndra-Cliola I three sons of whom the first was
Rajadhirlja and that Rdj^ndradeva and Vira-RIjSndra were his younger brothers 9 . Ammanga
was the name of his daughter who married the Eastern Chalukya king Rajaraja I: their
son was Kul6t£unga I.
1 Historical Sketches of Ancient Deccan , p. 257.
* Madras Epigraphical Report for 1912-13, p. 98.
* 3 No. 260 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1915
4 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1916, paragraph 14.
6 ,Trarancore Archaeological Senes , "Vol. IIL, p. 120.
m
King R&j&ndra-Ch&la I struck corns in his own name. They are referred to in his
inscriptions under the names R4Vj6ndras61an-ka6u and Madurlntakad@van-mldai. Besides
these, Rajarajan-kasu issued in the time of RdjarSja I was also current in Ijis time 1 .
Of the literary activity displaced in the Ch6|a country during the period of Rajehidra-
Chdla’s rule, we know very little. Sa iva works of the tj'pe of Siddhdntasdrdvali must have
been largely written and patronised by the king who was himself a devout Saiva. Jaina and
Buddhist literature also had its share of royal patronage. From the Updsakajandlankdra of
the Mahath^ra Ananda, a manuscript of \vhich has been reviewed by Dr. Barnett in the Jour¬
nal of the Royal Asiatic Society for January 1901, pp. 87 to 90, it may be inferred that the
king lent his patronage to Buddhist liters ture. Dr. Barnett thought that the Chola-Gangd
mentioned in the Updsakajandlankdra was identical with Anantavarman Chodaganga. This
could not be, for, in the first place, the latter .is not a Chola but an Eastern Guhga king who
ruled at Kalihganagara which has been identified with Mukhalingam in the Parlakimedi estate,
Gan jam district. Pandubhhmandala is stated to be the country where Ghdla-Ganga was
ruling as a sdmanta (a subordinate ruler) perhaps as the viceroy of his father. This fact
makes the chances of his identity with Anantavarman Chodaganga very problematical.
Consequently, a different identification has to be sought for. The king mentioned is in my
opinion the famous Chola emperor Raj£ndra-CM]a I who was also called Gahgaikonda-
Chfila on account of his having subdued the country about Gangai, i.e., the Ganges. His
conquests, as we know, were many and spread practically over the whole of India and
extended even to Ceylon. The TiruvMangMu grant clearly states that RAj6ndra-Ch61a I,
also called Madhurdntaka, took possession of the wealth of the Pandya king, placed there
his own son Ch6 la-Pandya for the protection of the Pandya country, and that he constructed
in his capital the tank called Chdlagahgam evidently so named after one of his own titles.
This last fact decisively proves the identity of the king mentioned in the Updsakajandlankdra
with king Eaj£ndra-Ch61a I. The name Gunakara-Perumpalli which the king is stated to
have given to one of the three viharas which he founded in Ceylon also clearly indicates that
the builder was a Tamil king.
Raj£ndra-Chola I succeeded to the throne in A.D. 1012 and ruled till at least A.D. 1044.
His position as a sdmanta in the Pdndya country must have been during the early years of
his heir-apparentcy prior to A.D. 1012. The identification of Cholagariga with Kdjfmdra-
Chola will thus alter the dates and the identification of the MahatMra Ananda, the author of
Updsakajandlankdra.
In addition to the surnames Gahgaikonda-Ch61a, Mudigonda-Chdla and Cholaganga,
which have been poticed above, Raj6ndra-Ch61a also had the surnames Madhurantaka,
Nlgarili-Chola and Pandita-Chola. The last name shows that he must have been considered
a scholar in Sanskrit. It is also stated in the Siddhdntasdrdvali of Triiochana&vdcMrya that
Rajendra-Chola on the occasion of his visit to the Ganges saw there the best of the £aivae
and brought them with him and settled them at KMchi and other places in the Chola
country. Information about Rdjfidhiraja and his successors could be ’gathered from
the elaborate introductions to their inscriptions given by Prof. Hultzsch in parts I.
II and III.
1 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1913, paragraph 23.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11